summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/wtlf10h.htm
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/wtlf10h.htm')
-rw-r--r--old/wtlf10h.htm5966
1 files changed, 5966 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/old/wtlf10h.htm b/old/wtlf10h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a4d8609
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/wtlf10h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,5966 @@
+<!DOCTYPE HTML PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01//EN">
+<html>
+<head>
+<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=US-ASCII">
+<title>The Water of Life and Other Sermons</title>
+</head>
+<body>
+<h2>
+<a href="#startoftext">The Water of Life and Other Sermons, by Charles Kingsley</a>
+</h2>
+<pre>
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Water of Life and Other Sermons
+by Charles Kingsley
+(#13 in our series by Charles Kingsley)
+
+Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
+copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing
+this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook.
+
+This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project
+Gutenberg file. Please do not remove it. Do not change or edit the
+header without written permission.
+
+Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the
+eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file. Included is
+important information about your specific rights and restrictions in
+how the file may be used. You can also find out about how to make a
+donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved.
+
+
+**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
+
+**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
+
+*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!*****
+
+
+Title: The Water of Life and Other Sermons
+
+Author: Charles Kingsley
+
+Release Date: May, 2004 [EBook #5687]
+[Yes, we are more than one year ahead of schedule]
+[This file was first posted on August 7, 2002]
+
+Edition: 10
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+</pre>
+<p>
+<a name="startoftext"></a>
+Transcribed from the 1890 Macmillan and Co. edition by David Price,
+email ccx074@coventry.ac.uk<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+THE WATER OF LIFE AND OTHER SERMONS BY CHARLES KINGSLEY.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+SERMON I.&nbsp; THE WATER OF LIFE<br>
+(<i>Preached at Westminster Abbey</i>)<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+REVELATION xxii. 17.<br>
+<br>
+And the Spirit and the Bride say, Come.&nbsp; And let him that heareth
+say, Come.&nbsp; And let him that is athirst come.&nbsp; And whosoever
+will, let him take the water of life freely.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+This text is its own witness.&nbsp; It needs no man to testify to its
+origin.&nbsp; Its own words show it to be inspired and divine.<br>
+<br>
+But not from its mere poetic beauty, great as that is: greater than
+we, in this wet and cold climate, can see at the first glance.&nbsp;
+We must go to the far East and the far South to understand the images
+which were called up in the mind of an old Jew at the very name of wells
+and water-springs; and why the Scriptures speak of them as special gifts
+of God, life-giving and divine.&nbsp; We must have seen the treeless
+waste, the blazing sun, the sickening glare, the choking dust, the parched
+rocks, the distant mountains quivering as in the vapour of a furnace;
+we must have felt the lassitude of heat, the torment of thirst, ere
+we can welcome, as did those old Easterns, the well dug long ago by
+pious hands, whither the maidens come with their jars at eventide, when
+the stone is rolled away, to water the thirsty flocks; or the living
+fountain, under the shadow of a great rock in a weary land, with its
+grove of trees, where all the birds for many a mile flock in, and shake
+the copses with their song; its lawn of green, on which the long-dazzled
+eye rests with refreshment and delight; its brook, wandering away -
+perhaps to be lost soon in burning sand, but giving, as far as it flows,
+Life; a Water of Life to plant, to animal, and to man.<br>
+<br>
+All these images, which we have to call up in our minds one by one,
+presented themselves to the mind of an Eastern, whether Jew or heathen,
+at once, as a well-known and daily scene; and made him feel, at the
+very mention of a water-spring, that the speaker was telling him of
+the good and beautiful gift of a beneficent Being.<br>
+<br>
+And yet - so do extremes meet - like thoughts, though not like images,
+may be called up in our minds, here in the heart of London, in murky
+alleys and foul courts, where there is too often, as in the poet&rsquo;s
+rotting sea -<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;Water, water, everywhere,<br>
+Yet not a drop to drink.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+And we may bless God - as the Easterns bless Him for the ancestors who
+digged their wells - for every pious soul who now erects a drinking-fountain;
+for he fulfils the letter as well as the spirit of Scripture, by offering
+to the bodies as well as the souls of men the Water of Life freely.<br>
+<br>
+But the text speaks not of earthly water.&nbsp; No doubt the words &lsquo;Water
+of Life&rsquo; have a spiritual and mystic meaning.&nbsp; Yet that alone
+does not prove the inspiration of the text.&nbsp; They had a spiritual
+and mystic meaning already among the heathens of the East - Greeks and
+barbarians alike.<br>
+<br>
+The East - and indeed the West likewise - was haunted by dreams of a
+Water of Life, a Fount of Perpetual Youth, a Cup of Immortality: dreams
+at which only the shallow and the ignorant will smile; for what are
+they but tokens of man&rsquo;s right to Immortality, - of his instinct
+that he is not as the beasts, - that there is somewhat in him which
+ought not to die, which need not die, and yet which may die, and which
+perhaps deserves to die?&nbsp; How could it be kept alive? how strengthened
+and refreshed into perpetual youth?<br>
+<br>
+And water - with its life-giving and refreshing powers, often with medicinal
+properties seemingly miraculous - what better symbol could be found
+for that which would keep off death?&nbsp; Perhaps there was some reality
+which answered the symbol, some actual Cup of Immortality, some actual
+Fount of Youth.&nbsp; But who could attain to them?&nbsp; Surely the
+gods hid their own special treasure from the grasp of man.&nbsp; Surely
+that Water of Life was to be sought for far away, amid trackless mountain-peaks,
+guarded by dragons and demons.&nbsp; That Fount of Youth must be hidden
+in the rich glades of some tropic forest.&nbsp; That Cup of Immortality
+must be earned by years, by ages, of superhuman penance and self torture.&nbsp;
+Certain of the old Jews, it is true, had had deeper and truer thoughts.&nbsp;
+Here and there a psalmist had said, &lsquo;With God is the well of Life;&rsquo;
+or a prophet had cried, &lsquo;Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye
+to the waters, and buy without money and without price!&rsquo;&nbsp;
+But the Jews had utterly forgotten (if the mass of them ever understood)
+the meaning of the old revelations; and, above all, the Pharisees, the
+most religious among them.&nbsp; To their minds, it was only by a proud
+asceticism, - by being not as other men were; only by doing some good
+thing - by performing some extraordinary religious feat, - that man
+could earn eternal life.&nbsp; And bitter and deadly was their selfish
+wrath when they heard that the Water of Life was within all men&rsquo;s
+reach, then and for ever; that The Eternal Life was in that Christ who
+spoke to them; that He gave it freely to whomsoever He would; - bitter
+their wrath when they heard His disciples declare that God had given
+to men Eternal Life; that the Spirit and the Bride said.&nbsp; Come.<br>
+<br>
+They had, indeed, a graceful ceremony, handed down to them from better
+times, as a sign that those words of the old psalmists and prophets
+had once meant something.&nbsp; At the Feast of Tabernacles - the harvest
+feast - at which God was especially to be thanked as the giver of fertility
+and Life, their priests drew water with great pomp from the pool of
+Siloam; connecting it with the words of the prophet: &lsquo;With joy
+shall ye draw water out of the wells of salvation.&rsquo;&nbsp; But
+the ceremony had lost its meaning.&nbsp; It had become mechanical and
+empty.&nbsp; They had forgotten that God was a giver.&nbsp; They would
+have confessed, of course, that He was the Lord of Life: but they expected
+Him to prove that, not by giving Life, but by taking it away: not by
+saving the many, but by destroying all except a favoured few.&nbsp;
+But bitter and deadly was their wrath when they were told that their
+ceremony had still a living meaning, and a meaning not only for them,
+but for all men; for that mob of common people whom they looked on as
+accursed, because they knew not the law.&nbsp; Bitter and deadly was
+their selfish wrath, when they heard One who ate and drank with publicans
+and sinners stand up in the very midst of that grand ceremony, and cry;
+&lsquo;If any man thirst, let him come to Me and drink.&nbsp; He that
+believeth on Me, as the scripture hath said, Out of him shall flow rivers
+of living water.&rsquo;&nbsp; A God who said to all &lsquo;Come,&rsquo;
+was not the God they desired to rule over them.&nbsp; And thus the very
+words which prove the text to be divine and inspired, were marked out
+as such by those bigots of the old world, who in them saw and hated
+both Christ and His Father.<br>
+<br>
+The Spirit and the Bride say, Come.&nbsp; Come, and drink freely.<br>
+<br>
+Those words prove the text, and other texts like it in Holy Scripture,
+to be an utterly new Gospel and good news; an utterly new revelation
+and unveiling of God, and of the relations of God to man.<br>
+<br>
+For the old legends and dreams, in whatsoever they differed, agreed
+at least in this, that the Water of Life was far away; infinitely difficult
+to reach; the prize only of some extraordinary favourite of fortune,
+or of some being of superhuman energy and endurance.&nbsp; The gods
+grudged life to mortals, as they grudged them joy and all good things.&nbsp;
+That God should say Come; that the Water of Life could be a gift, a
+grace, a boon of free generosity and perfect condescension, never entered
+into their minds.&nbsp; That the gods should keep their immortality
+to themselves seemed reasonable enough.&nbsp; That they should bestow
+it on a few heroes; and, far away above the stars, give them to eat
+of their ambrosia, and drink of their nectar, and so live for ever;
+that seemed reasonable enough likewise.<br>
+<br>
+But that the God of gods, the Maker of the universe should say, &lsquo;Come,
+and drink freely;&rsquo; that He should stoop from heaven to bring life
+and immortality to light, - to tell men what the Water of Life was,
+and where it was, and how to attain it; much more, that that God should
+stoop to become incarnate, and suffer and die on the cross, that He
+might purchase the Water of Life, not for a favoured few, but for all
+mankind; that He should offer it to all, without condition, stint, or
+drawback; - this, this, never entered into their wildest dreams.<br>
+<br>
+And yet, when the strange news was told, it looked so probable, although
+so strange, to thousands who had seemed mere profligates or outcasts;
+it agreed so fully with the deepest voices of their own hearts, - with
+their thirst for a nobler, purer, more enduring Life, - with their highest
+idea of what a perfect God should be, if He meant to show His perfect
+goodness; it seemed at once so human and humane, and yet so superhuman
+and divine; - that they accepted it unhesitatingly, as a voice from
+God Himself, a revelation of the Eternal Author of the universe; as,
+God grant you may accept it this day.<br>
+<br>
+And what is Life?&nbsp; And what is the Water of Life?<br>
+<br>
+What are they indeed, my friends?&nbsp; You will find many answers to
+that question, in this, as in all ages: but the one which Scripture
+gives is this.&nbsp; Life is none other, according to the Scripture,
+than God Himself, Jesus Christ our Lord, who bestows on man His own
+Spirit, to form in him His own character, which is the character of
+God.<br>
+<br>
+He is The one Eternal Life; and it has been manifested in human form,
+that human beings might copy it; and behold, it was full of grace and
+truth.<br>
+<br>
+The Life of grace and truth; that is the Life of Christ, and, therefore,
+the Life of God.<br>
+<br>
+The Life of grace - of graciousness, love, pity, generosity, usefulness,
+self-sacrifice; the Life of truth - of faithfulness, fairness, justice,
+the desire to impart knowledge and to guide men into all truth.&nbsp;
+The Life, in one word, of charity, which is both grace and truth, both
+love and justice, in one Eternal essence.&nbsp; That is the life which
+God lives for ever in heaven.&nbsp; That is The one Eternal Life, which
+must be also the Life of God.&nbsp; For, as there is but one Eternal,
+even God, so is there but one Eternal Life, which is the life of God
+and of His Christ.&nbsp; And the Spirit by which it is inspired into
+the hearts of men is the Spirit of God, who proceedeth alike from the
+Father and from the Son.<br>
+<br>
+Have you not seen men and women in whom these words have been literally
+and palpably fulfilled?&nbsp; Have you not seen those who, though old
+in years, were so young in heart, that they seem to have drunk of the
+Fountain of perpetual Youth, - in whom, though the outward body decayed,
+the soul was renewed day by day; who kept fresh and pure the noblest
+and holiest instincts of their childhood, and went on adding to them
+the experience, the calm, the charity of age?&nbsp; Persons whose eye
+was still so bright, whose smile was still so tender, that it seemed
+that they could never die?&nbsp; And when they died, or seemed to die,
+you felt that THEY were not dead, but only their husk and shell; that
+they themselves, the character which you had loved and reverenced, must
+endure on, beyond the grave, beyond the worlds, in a literally Everlasting
+Life, independent of nature, and of all the changes of the material
+universe.<br>
+<br>
+Surely you have seen such.&nbsp; And surely what you loved in them was
+the Spirit of God Himself, - that love, joy, peace, long-suffering,
+gentleness, goodness, which the natural savage man has not.&nbsp; Has
+not, I say, look at him where you will, from the tropics to the pole,
+because it is a gift above man; the gift of the Spirit of God; the Eternal
+Life of goodness, which natural birth cannot give to man, nor natural
+death take away.<br>
+<br>
+You have surely seen such persons - if you have not, <i>I</i> have,
+thank God, full many a time; - but if you have seen them, did you not
+see this? - That it was not riches which gave them this Life, if they
+were rich; or intellect, if they were clever; or science, if they were
+learned; or rank, if they were cultivated; or bodily organization, if
+they were beautiful and strong: that this noble and gentle life of theirs
+was independent of their body, of their mind, of their circumstances?&nbsp;
+Nay, have you not seen this, - <i>I</i> have, thank God, full many a
+time, - That not many rich, not many mighty, not many noble are called:
+but that God&rsquo;s strength is rather made perfect in man&rsquo;s
+weakness, - that in foul garrets, in lonely sick-beds, in dark places
+of the earth, you find ignorant people, sickly people, ugly people,
+stupid people, in spite of, in defiance of, every opposing circumstance,
+leading heroic lives, - a blessing, a comfort, an example, a very Fount
+of Life to all around them; and dying heroic deaths, because they know
+they have Eternal Life?<br>
+<br>
+And what was that which had made them different from the mean, the savage,
+the drunken, the profligate beings around them?&nbsp; This at least.&nbsp;
+That they were of those of whom it is written, &lsquo;Let him that is
+athirst come.&rsquo;&nbsp; They had been athirst for Life.&nbsp; They
+had had instincts and longings; very simple and humble, but very pure
+and noble.&nbsp; At times, it may be, they had been unfaithful to those
+instincts.&nbsp; At times, it may be, they had fallen.&nbsp; They had
+said &lsquo;Why should I not do like the rest, and be a savage?&nbsp;
+Let me eat and drink, for to-morrow I die;&rsquo; and they had cast
+themselves down into sin, for very weariness and heaviness, and were
+for a while as the beasts which have no law.<br>
+<br>
+But the thirst after The noble Life was too deep to be quenched in that
+foul puddle.&nbsp; It endured, and it conquered; and they became more
+and more true to it, till it was satisfied at last, though never quenched,
+that thirst of theirs, in Him who alone can satisfy it - the God who
+gave it; for in them were fulfilled the Lord&rsquo;s own words: &lsquo;Blessed
+are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness, for they shall
+be filled.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+There are those, I fear, in this church - there are too many in all
+churches - who have not felt, as yet, this divine thirst after a higher
+Life; who wish not for an Eternal, but for a merely endless life, and
+who would not care greatly what sort of life that endless life might
+be, if only it was not too unlike the life which they live now; who
+would be glad enough to continue as they are, in their selfish pleasure,
+selfish gain, selfish content, for ever; who look on death as an unpleasant
+necessity, the end of all which they really prize; and who have taken
+up religion chiefly as a means for escaping still more unpleasant necessities
+after death.&nbsp; To them, as to all, it is said, &lsquo;Come, and
+drink of the water of life freely.&rsquo;&nbsp; But The Life of goodness
+which Christ offers, is not the life they want.&nbsp; Wherefore they
+will not come to Him, that they may have life.&nbsp; Meanwhile, they
+have no right to sneer at the Fountain of Youth, or the Cup of Immortality.&nbsp;
+Well were it for them if those dreams were true; in their heart of hearts
+they know it.&nbsp; Would they not go to the ends of the earth to bathe
+in the Fountain of Youth?&nbsp; Would they not give all their gold for
+a draught of the Cup of Immortality, and so save themselves, once and
+for all, the trouble of becoming good?<br>
+<br>
+But there are those here, I doubt not, who have in them, by grace of
+God, that same divine thirst for the Higher Life; who are discontented
+with themselves, ashamed of themselves; who are tormented by longings
+which they cannot satisfy, instincts which they cannot analyse, powers
+which they cannot employ, duties which they cannot perform, doctrinal
+confusions which they cannot unravel; who would welcome any change,
+even the most tremendous, which would make them nobler, purer, juster,
+more loving, more useful, more clear-headed and sound-minded; and when
+they think of death say with the poet, -<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;&rsquo;Tis life, not death for which I pant,<br>
+&rsquo;Tis life, whereof my nerves are scant,<br>
+More life, and fuller, that I want.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+To them I say - for God has said it long ago, - Be of good cheer.&nbsp;
+The calling and gifts of God are without repentance.&nbsp; If you have
+the divine thirst, it will be surely satisfied.&nbsp; If you long to
+be better men and women, better men and women you will surely be.&nbsp;
+Only be true to those higher instincts; only do not learn to despise
+and quench that divine thirst; only struggle on, in spite of mistakes,
+of failures, even of sins - for every one of which last your heavenly
+Father will chastise you, even while He forgives; in spite of all falls,
+struggle on.&nbsp; Blessed are you that hunger and thirst after righteousness,
+for you shall be filled.&nbsp; To you - and not in vain - &lsquo;The
+Spirit and the Bride say, Come.&nbsp; And let him that heareth say,
+Come.&nbsp; And let him that is athirst come.&nbsp; And whosoever will,
+let him drink of the water of life freely.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+SERMON II.&nbsp; THE PHYSICIAN&rsquo;S CALLING<br>
+(<i>Preached at Whitehall for St. George&rsquo;s Hospital</i>.)<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+ST. MATTHEW ix. 35.<br>
+<br>
+And Jesus went about all the cities and villages, teaching in their
+synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every
+sickness and every disease among the people.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+The Gospels speak of disease and death in a very simple and human tone.&nbsp;
+They regard them in theory, as all are forced to regard them in fact,
+as sore and sad evils.<br>
+<br>
+The Gospels never speak of disease or death as necessities; never as
+the will of God.&nbsp; It is Satan, not God, who binds the woman with
+a spirit of infirmity.&nbsp; It is not the will of our Father in heaven
+that one little one should perish.&nbsp; Indeed, we do not sufficiently
+appreciate the abhorrence with which the whole of Scripture speaks of
+disease and death: because we are in the habit of interpreting many
+texts which speak of the disease and death of the body in this life
+as if they referred to the punishment and death of the soul in the world
+to come.&nbsp; We have a perfect right to do that; for Scripture tells
+us that there is a mysterious analogy and likeness between the life
+of the body and that of the soul, and therefore between the death of
+the body and that of the soul: but we must not forget, in the secondary
+and higher spiritual interpretation of such texts, their primary and
+physical meaning, which is this - that disease and death are uniformly
+throughout Scripture held up to the abhorrence of man.<br>
+<br>
+Moreover - and this is noteworthy - the Gospels, and indeed all Scripture,
+very seldom palliate the misery of disease, by drawing from it those
+moral lessons which we ourselves do.&nbsp; I say very seldom.&nbsp;
+The Bible does so here and there, to tell us that we may do so likewise.&nbsp;
+And we may thank God heartily that the Bible does so.&nbsp; It would
+be a miserable world, if all that the clergyman or the friend might
+say by the sick-bed were, &lsquo;This is an inevitable evil, like hail
+and thunder.&nbsp; You must bear it if you can: and if not, then not.&rsquo;&nbsp;
+A miserable world, if he could not say with full belief; &lsquo;&ldquo;My
+son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou
+art rebuked of Him.&nbsp; For whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth, and
+scourgeth every son whom He receiveth.&rdquo;&nbsp; Thou knowest not
+now why thou art afflicted; perhaps thou wilt never know in this life.&nbsp;
+But a day will come when thou wilt know: when thou wilt find that this
+sickness came to thee at the exact right time, in the exact right way;
+when thou wilt find that God has been keeping thee in the secret place
+of His presence from the provoking of men, and hiding thee privately
+in His tabernacle from the spite of tongues; when thou wilt discover
+that thou hast been learning precious lessons for thy immortal spirit,
+while thou didst seem to thyself merely tossing with clouded intellect
+on a bed of useless pain; when thou wilt find that God was nearest to
+thee, at the very moment when He seemed to have left thee most utterly.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+Thank God, we can say that, and more; and we will say it.&nbsp; But
+we must bear in mind, that the Gospels, which are the very parts of
+Scripture which speak most concerning disease, omit almost entirely
+that cheering and comforting view of it.<br>
+<br>
+And why?&nbsp; Only to force upon our attention, I believe, a view even
+more cheering and comforting: a view deeper and wider, because supplied
+not merely to the pious sufferer, but to all sufferers; not merely to
+the Christian, but to all mankind.&nbsp; And that is, I believe, none
+other than this: that God does not only bring spiritual good out of
+physical evil, but that He hates physical evil itself: that He desires
+not only the salvation of our souls, but the health of our bodies; and
+that when He sent His only begotten Son into the world to do His will,
+part of that will was, that He should attack and conquer the physical
+evil of disease - as it were instinctively, as his natural enemy, and
+directly, for the sake of the body of the sufferer.<br>
+<br>
+Many excellent men, seeing how the healing of disease was an integral
+part of our Lord&rsquo;s mission, and of the mission of His apostles,
+have wished that it should likewise form an integral part of the mission
+of the Church: that the clergy should as much as possible be physicians;
+the physician, as much as possible, a clergyman.&nbsp; The plan may
+be useful in exceptional cases - in that, for instance, of the missionary
+among the heathen.<br>
+<br>
+But experience has decided, that in a civilized and Christian country
+it had better be otherwise: that the great principle of the division
+of labour should be carried out: that there should be in the land a
+body of men whose whole mind and time should be devoted to one part
+only of our Lord&rsquo;s work - the battle with disease and death.&nbsp;
+And the effect has been not to lower but to raise the medical profession.&nbsp;
+It has saved the doctor from one great danger - that of abusing, for
+the purposes of religious proselytizing, the unlimited confidence reposed
+in him.&nbsp; It has freed him from many a superstition which enfeebled
+and confused the physicians of the Middle Ages.&nbsp; It has enabled
+him to devote his whole intellect to physical science, till he has set
+his art on a sound and truly scientific foundation.&nbsp; It has enabled
+him to attack physical evil with a single-hearted energy and devotion
+which ought to command the respect and admiration of his fellow-countrymen.&nbsp;
+If all classes did their work half as simply, as bravely, as determinedly,
+as unselfishly, as the medical men of Great Britain - and, I doubt not,
+of other countries in Europe - this world would be a far fairer place
+than it is likely to be for many a year to come.&nbsp; It is good to
+do one thing and to do it well.&nbsp; It is good to follow Christ in
+one thing, and to follow Him utterly in that.&nbsp; And the medical
+man has set his mind to do one thing, - to hate calmly, but with an
+internecine hatred, disease and death, and to fight against them to
+the end.<br>
+<br>
+The medical man is complained of at times as being too materialistic
+- as caring more for the bodies of his patients than for their souls.&nbsp;
+Do not blame him too hastily.&nbsp; In his exclusive care for the body,
+he may be witnessing unconsciously, yet mightily, for the soul, for
+God, for the Bible, for immortality.<br>
+<br>
+Is he not witnessing for God, when he shows by his acts that he believes
+God to be a God of Life, not of death; of health, not of disease; of
+order, not of disorder; of joy and strength, not of misery and weakness?<br>
+<br>
+Is he not witnessing for Christ when, like Christ, he heals all manner
+of sickness and disease among the people, and attacks physical evil
+as the natural foe of man and of the Creator of man?<br>
+<br>
+Is he not witnessing for the immortality of the soul when he fights
+against death as an evil to be postponed at all hazards and by all means,
+even when its advent is certain?&nbsp; Surely it is so.&nbsp; How often
+have we seen the doctor by the dying bed, trying to preserve life, when
+he knew well that life could not be preserved.&nbsp; We have been tempted
+to say to him, &lsquo;Let the sufferer alone.&nbsp; He is senseless.&nbsp;
+He is going.&nbsp; We can do nothing more for his soul; you can do nothing
+more for his body.&nbsp; Why torment him needlessly for the sake of
+a few more moments of respiration?&nbsp; Let him alone to die in peace.&rsquo;&nbsp;
+How have we been tempted to say that?&nbsp; We have not dared to say
+it; for we saw that the doctor, and not we, was in the right; that in
+all those little efforts, so wise, so anxious, so tender, so truly chivalrous,
+to keep the failing breath for a few moments more in the body of one
+who had no earthly claim upon his care, that doctor was bearing a testimony,
+unconscious yet most weighty, to that human instinct of which the Bible
+approves throughout, that death in a human being is an evil, an anomaly,
+a curse; against which, though he could not rescue the man from the
+clutch of his foe, he was bound, in duty and honour, to fight until
+the last, simply because it was death, and death was the enemy of man.<br>
+<br>
+But if the medical man bears witness for God and spiritual things when
+he seems exclusively occupied with the body, so does the hospital.&nbsp;
+Look at those noble buildings which the generosity of our fellow-countrymen
+have erected in all our great cities.&nbsp; You may find in them, truly,
+sermons in stones; sermons for rich alike and poor.&nbsp; They preach
+to the rich, these hospitals, that the sick-bed levels all alike; that
+they are the equals and brothers of the poor in the terrible liability
+to suffer!&nbsp; They preach to the poor that they are, through Christianity,
+the equals of the rich in their means and opportunities of cure.&nbsp;
+I say through Christianity.&nbsp; Whether the founders so intended or
+not (and those who founded most of them, St. George&rsquo;s among the
+rest, did so intend), these hospitals bear direct witness for Christ.&nbsp;
+They do this, and would do it, even if - which God forbid - the name
+of Christ were never mentioned within their walls.&nbsp; That may seem
+a paradox; but it is none.&nbsp; For it is a historic fact, that hospitals
+are a creation of Christian times, and of Christian men.&nbsp; The heathen
+knew them not.&nbsp; In that great city of ancient Rome, as far as I
+have ever been able to discover, there was not a single hospital, -
+not even, I fear, a single charitable institution.&nbsp; Fearful thought
+- a city of a million and a half inhabitants, the centre of human civilization:
+and not a hospital there!&nbsp; The Roman Dives paid his physician;
+the Roman Lazarus literally lay at his gate full of sores, till he died
+the death of the street dogs which licked those sores, and was carried
+forth to be thrust under ground awhile, till the same dogs came to quarrel
+over his bones.&nbsp; The misery and helplessness of the lower classes
+in the great cities of the Roman empire, till the Church of Christ arose,
+literally with healing in its wings, cannot, I believe, be exaggerated.<br>
+<br>
+Eastern piety, meanwhile, especially among the Hindoos, had founded
+hospitals, in the old meaning of that word - namely, almshouses for
+the infirm and aged: but I believe there is no record of hospitals,
+like our modern ones, for the cure of disease, till Christianity spread
+over the Western world.<br>
+<br>
+And why?&nbsp; Because then first men began to feel the mighty truth
+contained in the text.&nbsp; If Christ were a healer, His servants must
+be healers likewise.&nbsp; If Christ regarded physical evil as a direct
+evil, so must they.&nbsp; If Christ fought against it with all His power,
+so must they, with such power as He revealed to them.&nbsp; And so arose
+exclusively in the Christian mind, a feeling not only of the nobleness
+of the healing art, but of the religious duty of exercising that art
+on every human being who needed it; and hospitals are to be counted,
+as a historic fact, among the many triumphs of the Gospel.<br>
+<br>
+If there be any one - especially a working man - in this church this
+day who is inclined to undervalue the Bible and Christianity, let him
+know that, but for the Bible and Christianity, he has not the slightest
+reason to believe that there would have been at this moment a hospital
+in London to receive him and his in the hour of sickness or disabling
+accident, and to lavish on him there, unpaid as the light and air of
+God outside, every resource of science, care, generosity, and tenderness,
+simply because he is a human being.&nbsp; Yes; truly catholic are these
+hospitals, - catholic as the bounty of our heavenly Father, - without
+respect of persons, giving to all liberally and upbraiding not, like
+Him in whom all live, and move, and have their being; witnesses better
+than all our sermons for the universal bounty and tolerance of that
+heavenly Father who causes the sun to shine on the evil and the good,
+and his rain to fall upon the just and on the unjust, and is perfect
+in this, that He is good to the unthankful and the evil.<br>
+<br>
+And, therefore, the preacher can urge his countrymen, let their opinions,
+creed, tastes, be what they may, to support hospitals with especial
+freedom, earnestness, and confidence.&nbsp; Heaven forbid that I should
+undervalue any charitable institution whatever.&nbsp; May God&rsquo;s
+blessing be on them all.&nbsp; But this I have a right to say, - that
+whatever objections, suspicions, prejudices there may be concerning
+any other form of charity, concerning hospitals there can be none.&nbsp;
+Every farthing bestowed on them must go toward the direct doing of good.&nbsp;
+There is no fear in them of waste, of misapplication of funds, of private
+jobbery, of ulterior and unavowed objects.&nbsp; Palpable and unmistakeable
+good is all they do and all they can do.&nbsp; And he who gives to a
+hospital has the comfort of knowing that he is bestowing a direct blessing
+on the bodies of his fellow-men; and it may be on their souls likewise.<br>
+<br>
+For I have said that these hospitals witness silently for God and for
+Christ; and I must believe that that silent witness is not lost on the
+minds of thousands who enter them.&nbsp; It sinks in, - all the more
+readily because it is not thrust upon them, - and softens and breaks
+up their hearts to receive the precious seed of the word of God.&nbsp;
+Many a man, too ready from bitter experience to believe that his fellow-men
+cared not for him, has entered the wards of a hospital to be happily
+undeceived.&nbsp; He finds that he is cared for; that he is not forgotten
+either by God or man; that there is a place for him, too, at God&rsquo;s
+table, in his hour of utmost need; and angels of God, in human form,
+ready to minister to his necessities; and, softened by that discovery,
+he has listened humbly, perhaps for the first time in his life, to the
+exhortations of a clergyman; and has taken in, in the hour of dependence
+and weakness, the lessons which he was too proud or too sullen to hear
+in the day of independence and sturdy health.&nbsp; And so do these
+hospitals, it seems to me, follow the example and practice of our Lord
+Himself; who, by ministering to the animal wants and animal sufferings
+of the people, by showing them that He sympathised with those lower
+sorrows of which they were most immediately conscious, made them follow
+Him gladly, and listen to Him with faith, when He proclaimed to them
+in words of wisdom, that Father in heaven whom He had already proclaimed
+to them in acts of mercy.<br>
+<br>
+And now, I have to appeal to you for the excellent and honourable foundation
+of St. George&rsquo;s Hospital.&nbsp; I might speak to you, and speak,
+too, with a personal reverence and affection of many years&rsquo; standing,
+of the claims of that noble institution; of the illustrious men of science
+who have taught within its walls; of the number of able and honourable
+young men who go forth out of it, year by year, to carry their blessed
+and truly divine art, not only over Great Britain, but to the islands
+of the farthest seas.&nbsp; But to say that would be merely to say what
+is true, thank God, of every hospital in London.<br>
+<br>
+One fact only, therefore, I shall urge, which gives St. George&rsquo;s
+Hospital special claims on the attention of the rich.<br>
+<br>
+Situated, as it is, in the very centre of the west end of London, it
+is the special refuge of those who are most especially of service to
+the dwellers in the Westend.&nbsp; Those who are used up - fairly or
+unfairly - in ministering to the luxuries of the high-born and wealthy:
+the groom thrown in the park; the housemaid crippled by lofty stairs;
+the workman fallen from the scaffolding of the great man&rsquo;s palace;
+the footman or coachman who has contracted disease from long hours of
+nightly exposure, while his master and mistress have been warm and gay
+at rout and ball; and those, too, whose number, I fear, are very great,
+who contract disease, themselves, their wives, and children, from actual
+want, when they are thrown suddenly out of employ at the end of the
+season, and London is said to be empty - of all but two million of living
+souls: - the great majority of these crowd into St. George&rsquo;s Hospital
+to find there relief and comfort, which those to whom they minister
+are solemnly bound to supply by their contributions.&nbsp; The rich
+and well-born of this land are very generous.&nbsp; They are doing their
+duty, on the whole, nobly and well.&nbsp; Let them do their duty - the
+duty which literally lies nearest them - by St. George&rsquo;s Hospital,
+and they will wipe off a stain, not on the hospital, but on the rich
+people in its neighbourhood - the stain of that hospital&rsquo;s debts.<br>
+<br>
+The deficiency in the funds of the hospital for the year 1862-3 - caused,
+be it remembered, by no extravagance or sudden change, but simply by
+the necessity for succouring those who would otherwise have been destitute
+of succour - the deficiency, I say, on an expenditure of 15,000<i>l</i>.
+amounts to more than 3,200<i>l</i>. which has had to be met by selling
+out funded property, and so diminishing the capital of the institution.&nbsp;
+Ought this to be? I ask.&nbsp; Ought this to be, while more wealth is
+collected within half a mile of that hospital than in any spot of like
+extent in the globe?<br>
+<br>
+My friends, this is the time of Lent; the time whereof it is written,
+- &lsquo;Is not this the fast which I have chosen, to deal thy bread
+to the hungry, and bring the poor that is cast out to thine house? when
+thou seest the naked that thou cover him, and that thou hide not thyself
+from thine own flesh?&nbsp; If thou let thy soul go forth to the hungry,
+and satisfy the afflicted soul, then shall thy light rise in obscurity,
+and thy darkness be as the noonday.&nbsp; And the Lord shall guide thee
+continually, and satisfy thy soul, and make fat thy bones, and thou
+shalt be like a watered garden, and as a spring that doth not fail.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+Let us obey that command literally, and see whether the promise is not
+literally fulfilled to us in return.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+SERMON III.&nbsp; THE VICTORY OF LIFE<br>
+(<i>Preached at the Chapel Royal</i>.)<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+ISAIAH xxxviii. 18, 19.<br>
+<br>
+The grave cannot praise thee, death cannot celebrate thee: they that
+go down into the pit cannot hope for thy truth.&nbsp; The living, the
+living, he shall praise thee.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+I may seem to have taken a strange text on which to speak, - a mournful,
+a seemingly hopeless text.&nbsp; Why I have chosen it, I trust that
+you will see presently; certainly not that I may make you hopeless about
+death.&nbsp; Meanwhile, let us consider it; for it is in the Bible,
+and, like all words in the Bible, was written for our instruction.<br>
+<br>
+Now it is plain, I think, that the man who said these words - good king
+Hezekiah - knew nothing of what we call heaven; of a blessed life with
+God after death.&nbsp; He looks on death as his end.&nbsp; If he dies,
+he says, he will not see the Lord in the land of the living, any more
+than he will see man with the inhabitants of the world.&nbsp; God&rsquo;s
+mercies, he thinks, will end with his death.&nbsp; God can only show
+His mercy and truth by saving him from death.&nbsp; For the grave cannot
+praise God, death cannot celebrate Him; those who go down into the pit
+cannot hope for His truth.&nbsp; The living, the living, shall praise
+God; as Hezekiah praises Him that day, because God has cured him of
+his sickness, and added fifteen years to his life.<br>
+<br>
+No language can be plainer than this.&nbsp; A man who had believed that
+he would go to heaven when he died could not have used it.<br>
+<br>
+In many of the Psalms, likewise, you will find words of exactly the
+same kind, which show that the men who wrote them had no clear conception,
+if any conception at all, of a life after death.<br>
+<br>
+Solomon&rsquo;s words about death are utterly awful from their sadness.&nbsp;
+With him, &lsquo;that which befalleth the sons of men befalleth beasts;
+as one dieth, so dieth the other.&nbsp; Yea, they have all one breath,
+so that a man hath no pre-eminence over a beast, and all is vanity.&nbsp;
+All go to one place, all are of the dust, and all turn to dust again.&nbsp;
+Who knoweth the spirit of man that goeth upward, and the spirit of the
+beast that goeth downward to the earth?&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+He knows nothing about it.&nbsp; All he knows is, that the spirit shall
+return to God who gave it, - and that a man will surely find, in this
+life, a recompence for all his deeds, whether good or evil.<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;Remember therefore thy Creator in the days of thy youth, while
+the evil days come not, nor the years draw nigh, when thou shalt say,
+I have no pleasure in them.&nbsp; Fear God, and keep His commandments;
+for this is the whole duty of man.&nbsp; For God shall bring every work
+into judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether
+it be evil.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+This is the doctrine of the Old Testament; that God judges and rewards
+and punishes men in this life: but as for death, it is a great black
+cloud into which all men must enter, and see and be seen no more.&nbsp;
+Only twice or thrice, perhaps, a gleam of light from beyond breaks through
+the dark.&nbsp; David, the noblest and wisest of all the Jews, can say
+once that God will not leave his soul in hell, neither suffer His holy
+one to see corruption; Job says that, though after his skin worms destroy
+his body, yet in his flesh he shall see God; and Isaiah, again, when
+he sees his countrymen slaughtered, and his nation all but destroyed,
+can say, &lsquo;Thy dead men shall live, together with my dead body
+shall they arise.&nbsp; Awake and sing, ye that dwell in dust: for thy
+dew is as the dew of the morning, which brings the parched herbs to
+life and freshness again.&rsquo; - Great and glorious sayings, all of
+them: but we cannot tell how far either David, or Job, or Isaiah, were
+thinking of a life after death.&nbsp; We can think of a life after death
+when we use them; for we know how they have been fulfilled in Jesus
+Christ our Lord; and we can see in them more than the Jews of old could
+do; for, like all inspired words, they mean more than the men who wrote
+them thought of; but we have no right to impute our Christianity to
+them.<br>
+<br>
+The only undoubted picture, perhaps, of the next life to be found in
+the Old Testament, is that grand one in Isaiah xiv., where he paints
+to us the tyrant king of Babylon going down into hell:-<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;Hell from beneath is moved for thee, to meet thee at thy coming;
+it stirreth up the dead for thee, even all the chief ones of the earth;
+it hath raised up from their thrones all the kings of the nations.&nbsp;
+All they shall speak and say unto thee, Art thou also become weak as
+we? art thou become like unto us?&nbsp; Thy pomp is brought down to
+the grave, and the noise of thy viols: the worm is spread under thee,
+and the worms cover thee.&nbsp; How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer,
+son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst
+weaken the nations!&rsquo; - Awful and grand enough: but quite different,
+you will observe, from the notions of hell which are common now-a-days;
+and much more like those which we read in the old Greek poets, and especially,
+in the Necyomanteia of the Odyssey.<br>
+<br>
+When it was that the Jews gained any fuller notions about the next life,
+it is very difficult to say.&nbsp; Certainly not before they were carried
+away captive to Babylon.&nbsp; After that they began to mix much with
+the great nations of the East: with Greeks, Persians, and Indians; and
+from them, most probably, they learned to believe in a heaven after
+death to which good men would go, and a fiery hell to which bad men
+would go.&nbsp; At least, the heathen nations round them, and our forefathers
+likewise, believed in some sort of heaven and hell, hundreds of years
+before the coming of our blessed Lord.<br>
+<br>
+The Jews had learned, also - at least the Pharisees - to believe in
+the resurrection of the dead.&nbsp; Martha speaks of it; and St. Paul,
+when he tells the Pharisees that, having been brought up a Pharisee,
+he was on their side against the Sadducees. - &lsquo;I am a Pharisee,&rsquo;
+he says, &lsquo;the son of a Pharisee; for the hope of the resurrection
+of the dead I am called in question.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+But if it be so, - if St. Paul and the Apostles believed in heaven and
+hell, and the resurrection of the dead, before they became Christians,
+what more did they learn about the next life, when they became Christians?&nbsp;
+Something they did learn, most certainly - and that most important.&nbsp;
+St. Paul speaks of what our Lord and our Lord&rsquo;s resurrection had
+taught him, as something quite infinitely grander, and more blessed,
+than what he had known before.&nbsp; He talks of our Lord as having
+abolished death, and brought life and immortality to light; of His having
+conquered death, and of His destroying death at last.&nbsp; He speaks
+at moments as if he did not expect to die at all; and when he does speak
+of the death of the Christian, it is merely as a falling asleep.&nbsp;
+When he speaks of his own death, it is merely as a change of place.&nbsp;
+He longs to depart, and to be with Christ.&nbsp; Death had looked terrible
+to him once, when he was a Jew.&nbsp; Death had had a sting, and the
+grave a victory, which seemed ready to conquer him: but now he cries,
+&lsquo;O Death, where is thy sting?&nbsp; O Grave, where is thy victory?&rsquo;
+and then he declares that the terrors of death and the grave are taken
+away, not by anything which he knew when he was a Pharisee, but through
+our Lord Jesus Christ.<br>
+<br>
+All his old Jewish notions of the resurrection, though they were true
+as far as they went, seemed poor and paltry beside what Christ had taught
+him.&nbsp; He was not going to wait till the end of the world - perhaps
+for thousands of years - in darkness and the shadow of death, he knew
+not where or how.&nbsp; His soul was to pass at once into life, - into
+joy, and peace, and bliss, in the presence of his Saviour, till it should
+have a new body given to it, in the resurrection of life at the last
+day.<br>
+<br>
+This, I think, is what St. Paul learned, and what the Jews had not learned
+till our blessed Lord came.&nbsp; They were still afraid of death.&nbsp;
+It looked to them a dark and ugly blank; and no wonder.&nbsp; For would
+it not be dark and ugly enough to have to wait, we know not where, it
+may be a thousand, it may be tens of thousands of years, till the resurrection
+in the last day, before we entered into joy, peace, activity or anything
+worthy of the name of life?&nbsp; Would not death have a sting indeed,
+the grave a victory indeed, if we had to be as good as dead for ten
+thousands of years?<br>
+<br>
+What then?&nbsp; Remember this, that death is an enemy, an evil thing,
+an enemy to man, and therefore an enemy to Christ, the King and Head
+and Saviour of man.&nbsp; Men ought not to die, and they feel it.&nbsp;
+It is no use to tell them, &lsquo;Everything that is born must die,
+and why not you?&nbsp; All other animals died.&nbsp; They died, just
+as they die now, hundreds of thousands of years before man came upon
+this earth; and why should man expect to have a different lot?&nbsp;
+Why should you not take your death patiently, as you take any other
+evil which you cannot escape?&rsquo;&nbsp; The heart of man, as soon
+as he begins to be a man, and not a mere savage; as soon as he begins
+to think reasonably, and feel deeply; the heart of man answers: &lsquo;No,
+I am not a mere animal.&nbsp; I have something in me which ought not
+to die, which perhaps cannot die.&nbsp; I have a living soul in me,
+which ought to be able to keep my body alive likewise, but cannot; and
+therefore death is my enemy.&nbsp; I hate him, and I believe that I
+was meant to hate him.&nbsp; Something must be wrong with me, or I should
+not die; something must be wrong with all mankind, or I should not see
+those I love dying round me.<br>
+<br>
+Yes, my friends, death is an enemy, - a hideous, hateful thing.&nbsp;
+The longer one looks at it, the more one hates it.&nbsp; The more often
+one sees it, the less one grows accustomed to it.&nbsp; Its very commonness
+makes it all the more shocking.&nbsp; We may not be so much shocked
+at seeing the old die.&nbsp; We say, &lsquo;They have done their work,
+why should they not go?&rsquo;&nbsp; That is not true.&nbsp; They have
+not done their work.&nbsp; There is more work in plenty for them to
+do, if they could but live; and it seems shocking and sad, at least
+to him who loves his country and his kind, that, just as men have grown
+old enough to be of use, when they have learnt to conquer their passions,
+when their characters are formed, when they have gained sound experience
+of this world, and what man ought and can do in it, - just as, in fact,
+they have become most able to teach and help their fellow-men, - that
+then they are to grow old, and decrepit, and helpless, and fade away,
+and die just when they are most fit to live, and the world needs them
+most.<br>
+<br>
+Sad, I say, and strange is that.&nbsp; But sadder, and more strange,
+and more utterly shocking, to see the young die; to see parents leaving
+infant children, children vanishing early out of the world where they
+might have done good work for God and man.<br>
+<br>
+What arguments will make us believe that that ought to be?&nbsp; That
+that is God&rsquo;s will?&nbsp; That that is anything but an evil, an
+anomaly, a disease?<br>
+<br>
+Not the Bible, certainly.&nbsp; The Bible never tells us that such tragedies
+as are too often seen are the will of God.&nbsp; The Bible says that
+it is not the will of our Father that one of these little ones should
+perish.&nbsp; The Bible tells us that Jesus, when on earth, went about
+fighting and conquering disease and death, even raising from the dead
+those who had died before their time.&nbsp; To fight against death,
+and to give life wheresoever He went - that was His work; by that He
+proclaimed the will of God, His Father, that none should perish, who
+sent His Son that men might have life, and have it more abundantly.&nbsp;
+By that He declared that death was an evil and a disorder among men,
+which He would some day crush and destroy utterly, that mortality should
+be swallowed up of life.<br>
+<br>
+And yet we die, and shall die.&nbsp; Yes.&nbsp; The body is dead, because
+of sin.&nbsp; Mankind is a diseased race; and it must pay the penalty
+of its sins for many an age to come, and die, and suffer, and sorrow.&nbsp;
+But not for ever.&nbsp; For what mean such words as these - for something
+they must mean? -<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+And again, &lsquo;He that believeth in Me, though he were dead, yet
+shall he live; and he that liveth and believeth in Me shall never die.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+Do such words as these mean only that we shall rise again in the resurrection
+at the last day?&nbsp; Surely not.&nbsp; Our Lord spoke them in answer
+to that very notion.<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;Martha said to Him, I know that my brother shall rise again,
+in the resurrection at the last day.&nbsp; Jesus said unto her, I <i>am</i>
+the resurrection and the life;&rsquo; and then showed what He meant
+by bringing back Lazarus to life, unchanged, and as he had been before
+he died.<br>
+<br>
+Surely, if that miracle meant anything, if these words meant anything,
+it meant this: that those who die in the fear of God, and in the faith
+of Christ, do not really taste death; that to them there is no death,
+but only a change of place, a change of state; that they pass at once,
+and instantly, into some new life, with all their powers, all their
+feelings, unchanged, - purified doubtless from earthly stains, but still
+the same living, thinking, active beings which they were here on earth.&nbsp;
+I say, active.&nbsp; The Bible says nothing about their sleeping till
+the Day of Judgment, as some have fancied.&nbsp; Rest they may; rest
+they will, if they need rest.&nbsp; But what is the true rest?&nbsp;
+Not idleness, but peace of mind.&nbsp; To rest from sin, from sorrow,
+from fear, from doubt, from care, - this is the true rest.&nbsp; Above
+all, to rest from the worst weariness of all - knowing one&rsquo;s duty,
+and yet not being able to do it.&nbsp; That is true rest; the rest of
+God, who works for ever, and yet is at rest for ever; as the stars over
+our heads move for ever, thousands of miles each day, and yet are at
+perfect rest, because they move orderly, harmoniously, fulfilling the
+law which God has given them.&nbsp; Perfect rest, in perfect work; that
+surely is the rest of blessed spirits, till the final consummation of
+all things, when Christ shall have made up the number of His elect.<br>
+<br>
+I hope that this is so.&nbsp; I trust that this is so.&nbsp; I think
+our Lord&rsquo;s great words can mean nothing less than this.&nbsp;
+And if it be so, what comfort for us who must die?&nbsp; What comfort
+for us who have seen others die, if death be but a new birth into some
+higher life; if all that it changes in us is our body - the mere shell
+and husk of us - such a change as comes over the snake, when he casts
+his old skin, and comes out fresh and gay, or even the crawling caterpillar,
+which breaks its prison, and spreads its wings to the sun as a fair
+butterfly.&nbsp; Where is the sting of death, then, if death can sting,
+and poison, and corrupt nothing of us for which our friends have loved
+us; nothing of us with which we could do service to men or God?&nbsp;
+Where is the victory of the grave, if, so far from the grave holding
+us down, it frees us from the very thing which holds us down, - the
+mortal body?<br>
+<br>
+Death is not death, then, if it kills no part of us, save that which
+hindered us from perfect life.&nbsp; Death is not death, if it raises
+us in a moment from darkness into light, from weakness into strength,
+from sinfulness into holiness.&nbsp; Death is not death, if it brings
+us nearer to Christ, who is the fount of life.&nbsp; Death is not death,
+if it perfects our faith by sight, and lets us behold Him in whom we
+have believed.&nbsp; Death is not death, if it gives us to those whom
+we have loved and lost, for whom we have lived, for whom we long to
+live again.&nbsp; Death is not death, if it joins the child to the mother
+who is gone before.&nbsp; Death is not death, if it takes away from
+that mother for ever all a mother&rsquo;s anxieties, a mother&rsquo;s
+fears, and lets her see, in the gracious countenance of her Saviour,
+a sure and certain pledge that those whom she has left behind are safe,
+safe with Christ and in Christ, through all the chances and dangers
+of his mortal life.&nbsp; Death is not death, if it rids us of doubt
+and fear, of chance and change, of space and time, and all which space
+and time bring forth, and then destroy.&nbsp; Death is not death; for
+Christ has conquered death, for Himself, and for those who trust in
+Him.&nbsp; And to those who say, &lsquo;You were born in time, and in
+time you must die, as all other creatures do; Time is your king and
+lord, as he has been of all the old worlds before this, and of all the
+races of beasts, whose bones and shells lie fossil in the rocks of a
+thousand generations;&rsquo; then we can answer them, in the words of
+the wise man, and in the name of Christ who conquered death:-<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;Fly, envious time, till thou run out thy race,<br>
+And glut thyself with what thy womb devours,<br>
+Which is no more than what is false and vain<br>
+And merely mortal dross.<br>
+So little is our loss, so little is thy gain.<br>
+For when as each bad thing thou hast entombed,<br>
+And, last of all, thy greedy self consumed,<br>
+Then long eternity shall greet our bliss<br>
+With an individual kiss,<br>
+And joy shall overtake us as a flood,<br>
+When everything that is sincerely good<br>
+And perfectly divine,<br>
+And truth, and peace, and love shall ever shine<br>
+About the supreme throne<br>
+Of Him, unto whose happy-making sight alone<br>
+When once our heavenly-guided soul shall climb,<br>
+Then all this earthly grossness quit,<br>
+Attired with stars, we shall for ever sit<br>
+Triumphant over death, and chance, and thee, O Time!&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+SERMON IV.&nbsp; THE WAGES OF SIN<br>
+(<i>Chapel Royal June</i>, 1864)<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+ROM. vi. 21-23.<br>
+<br>
+What fruit had ye then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed? for
+the end of those things is death.&nbsp; But now being made free from
+sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and
+the end everlasting life.&nbsp; For the wages of sin is death; but the
+gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+This is a glorious text, if we will only believe it simply, and take
+it as it stands.<br>
+<br>
+But if in place of St. Paul&rsquo;s words we put quite different words
+of our own, and say - By &lsquo;the wages of sin is death,&rsquo; St.
+Paul means that the punishment of sin is eternal life in torture, then
+we say something which may be true, but which is not what St. Paul is
+speaking of here.&nbsp; For wages are not punishment, and death is not
+eternal life in torture, any more than in happiness.<br>
+<br>
+That, one would think, was clear.&nbsp; It is our duty to take St. Paul&rsquo;s
+words, if we really believe them to be inspired, simply as they stand;
+and if we do not quite understand them, to explain them by St. Paul&rsquo;s
+own words about these matters in other parts of his writings.<br>
+<br>
+St. Paul was an inspired Apostle.&nbsp; Let him speak for himself.&nbsp;
+Surely he knew best what he wished to say, and how to say it.<br>
+<br>
+Now St. Paul&rsquo;s opinions about death and eternal life are very
+clear; for he speaks of them often, and at great length.<br>
+<br>
+He considered that the great enemy of God and man, the last enemy Christ
+would destroy, was death; and that, after death was destroyed, the end
+would come, when God would be all in all.&nbsp; Then came the question,
+which has puzzled men in all ages - How death came into the world.&nbsp;
+St. Paul answers, By sin.&nbsp; He says, as the author of the third
+chapter of Genesis says, that Adam became subject to death by his fall.&nbsp;
+By one man, he says, sin entered into the world, and death by sin, and
+so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned.&nbsp; And thus,
+he says, death reigned even over those who had not sinned after the
+likeness of Adam&rsquo;s transgression.<br>
+<br>
+That he is speaking of bodily death is clear, because he is always putting
+it in contrast to the resurrection to life, - not merely to a spiritual
+resurrection from the death of sin to the life of righteousness; but
+to the resurrection of the body, - to our Lord&rsquo;s being raised
+from the dead, that He might die no more.<br>
+<br>
+Then he speaks of eternal life.&nbsp; He always speaks of it as an actual
+life, in a spiritual body, into which our mortal bodies are to be changed.&nbsp;
+Nothing can be clearer from what he says in 1 Cor. xv., that he means
+an actual rising again of our bodies from bodily death; an actual change
+in them; an actual life in them for ever.<br>
+<br>
+But he says, again and again, - As sin caused the death of the body,
+so righteousness is to cause its life.<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;When ye were the servants of sin,&rsquo; he says to the Romans,
+&lsquo;what fruit had ye in those things whereof ye are now ashamed?&nbsp;
+For the end of those things is death.&nbsp; But now being made free
+from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness,
+and the end everlasting life.&nbsp; For the wages of sin is death; but
+the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+This is St. Paul&rsquo;s opinion.&nbsp; And we shall do well to believe
+it, and to learn from it, this day, and all days.<br>
+<br>
+The wages of sin and the end of sin is death.&nbsp; Not the punishment
+of sin; but something much worse.&nbsp; The wages of sin, and the end
+of sin.<br>
+<br>
+And how is that worse news?&nbsp; My friends, every sinner knows so
+well in his heart that it is worse news, more terrible news, for him,
+that he tries to persuade himself that death is only the arbitrary punishment
+of his sin; or, quite as often, that the punishment of his sin is not
+even death, but eternal torment in the next life.<br>
+<br>
+And why?&nbsp; Because, as long as he can believe that death, or hell,
+are only punishments arbitrarily fixed by God against his sins, he can
+hope that God will let him off the punishment.&nbsp; Die, he knows he
+must, because all men die; and so he makes up his mind to that: but
+being sent to hell after he dies, is so very terrible a punishment,
+that he cannot believe that God will be so hard on him as that.&nbsp;
+No; he will get off, and be forgiven at last somehow, for surely God
+will not condemn him to hell.&nbsp; And so he finds it very convenient
+and comfortable to believe in hell, just because he does not believe
+that he is going there, whoever else may be.<br>
+<br>
+But, it is a very terrible, heartrending thought, for a man to find
+out that what he will receive is not punishment, but wages; not punishment
+but the end of the very road which he is travelling on.&nbsp; That the
+wages of sin, and the end of sin, to which it must lead, are death;
+that every time he sins he is earning those wages, deserving them, meriting
+them, and therefore receiving them by the just laws of the world of
+God.&nbsp; That does torment him, that does terrify him, if he will
+look steadfastly at the broad plain fact - You need not dream of being
+let off, respited, reprieved, pardoned in any way.&nbsp; The thing cannot
+be done.&nbsp; It is contrary to the laws of God and of God&rsquo;s
+universe.&nbsp; It is as impossible as that fire should not burn, or
+water run up hill.&nbsp; It is not a question of arbitrary punishment,
+which may be arbitrarily remitted; but of wages, which you needs must
+take, weekly, daily, and hourly; and those wages are death: a question
+of travelling on a certain road, whereon, if you travel it long enough,
+you must come to the end of it; and the end is death.&nbsp; Your sins
+are killing you by inches; all day long they are sowing in you the seeds
+of disease and death.&nbsp; Every sin which you commit with your body
+shortens your bodily life.&nbsp; Every sin you commit with your mind,
+every act of stupidity, folly, wilful ignorance, helps to destroy your
+mind, and leave you dull, silly, devoid of right reason.&nbsp; Every
+sin you commit with your spirit, each sin of passion and temper, envy
+and malice, pride and vanity, injustice and cruelty, extravagance and
+self-indulgence, helps to destroy your spiritual life, and leave you
+bad, more and more unable to do the right and avoid the wrong, more
+and more unable to discern right from wrong; and that last is spiritual
+death, the eternal death of your moral being.&nbsp; There are three
+parts in you - body, mind, and spirit; and every sin you commit helps
+to kill one of these three, and, in many cases, to kill all three together.<br>
+<br>
+So, sinner, dream not of escaping punishment at the last.&nbsp; You
+are being punished now, for you are punishing yourself; and you will
+continue to be punished for ever, for you will be punishing yourself
+for ever, as long as you go on doing wrong, and breaking the laws which
+God has appointed for body, mind and spirit.&nbsp; You can see that
+a drunkard is killing himself, body and mind, by drink.&nbsp; You see
+that he knows that, poor wretch, as well as you.&nbsp; He knows that
+every time he gets drunk he is cutting so much off his life; and yet
+he cannot help it.&nbsp; He knows that drink is poison, and yet he goes
+back to his poison.<br>
+<br>
+Then know, habitual sinner, that you are like that drunkard.&nbsp; That
+every bad habit in which you indulge is shortening the life of some
+of your faculties, and that God Himself cannot save you from the doom
+which you are earning, deserving, and working out for yourself every
+day and every hour.<br>
+<br>
+Oh how men hate that message! - the message that the true wrath of God,
+necessary, inevitable, is revealed from heaven against all unrighteousness
+of men.&nbsp; How they writhe under it!&nbsp; How they shut their ears
+to it, and cry to their preachers, &lsquo;No!&nbsp; Tell us of any wrath
+of God but that!&nbsp; Tell us rather of the torments of the damned,
+of a frowning God, of absolute decrees to destruction, of the reprobation
+of millions before they are born; any doctrine, however fearful and
+horrible: because we don&rsquo;t quite believe it, but only think that
+we ought to believe it.&nbsp; Yes, tell us anything rather than that
+news, which cuts at the root of all our pride, of all our comfort, and
+all our superstition - the news that we cannot escape the consequences
+of our own actions; that there are no back stairs up which we may be
+smuggled into heaven; that as we sow, so we shall reap; that we are
+filled with the fruits of our own devices; every man his own poisoner,
+every man his own executioner, every man his own suicide; that hell
+begins in this life, and death begins before we die: - do not say that:
+because we cannot help believing it; for our own consciousness and our
+own experience tell us it is true.&rsquo;&nbsp; No wonder that the preacher
+who tells men that is hated, is called a Rationalist, a Pantheist, a
+heretic, and what not, just because he does set forth such a living
+God, such a justice of God, such a wrath of God as would make the sinner
+tremble, if he believed in it, not merely once in a way, when he hears
+a stirring sermon about the endless torments: but all day long, going
+out and coming in, lying on his bed and walking by the way, always haunted
+by the shadow of himself, knowing that he is bearing about in him the
+perpetually growing death of sin.<br>
+<br>
+And still more painful would this message be to the sinner, if he had
+any kindly feeling for others; and, thank God, there are few who have
+not that.&nbsp; For St. Paul&rsquo;s message to him is, that the wages
+of his sin is death, not merely to himself, but to others - to his family
+and children above all.&nbsp; So St. Paul declares in what he says of
+his doctrine of original or birth sin, by which, as the Article says,
+every man is very far gone from original righteousness, and is of his
+own nature inclined to evil, so that the flesh lusteth against the spirit.<br>
+<br>
+St. Paul&rsquo;s doctrine is simple and explicit.&nbsp; Death, he says,
+reigned over Adam&rsquo;s children, even over those who had not sinned
+after the likeness of Adam&rsquo;s transgression; agreeing with Moses,
+who declares God to be one who visits the sins of the fathers on the
+children, to the third and fourth generation of those who hate Him.&nbsp;
+But how the sinner will shrink from this message - and shrink the more,
+the more feeling he is, the less he is wrapped up in selfishness.&nbsp;
+Yes, that message gives us such a view of the sinfulness of sin as none
+other can.&nbsp; It tells us why God hates sin with so unextinguishable
+a hatred, just because He is a God of Love.&nbsp; It is not that man&rsquo;s
+sin injures God, insults God, as the heathen fancy.&nbsp; Who is God,
+that man can stir Him up to pride, or wound or disturb His everlasting
+calm, His self-sufficient perfectness?&nbsp; &lsquo;God is tempted of
+no man,&rsquo; says St. James.&nbsp; No.&nbsp; God hates sin.&nbsp;
+He loves all, and sin harms all; and the sinner may be a torment and
+a curse, not only to himself, not only to those around him, but to children
+yet unborn.<br>
+<br>
+This is bad news; and yet sinners must hear it.&nbsp; They must hear
+it not only put into words by Moses, or by St. Paul, or by any other
+inspired writer; but they must hear it, likewise, in that perpetual
+voice of God which we call facts.<br>
+<br>
+Let the sinner who wishes to know what original sin means, and how actual
+sin in one man breeds original sin in his descendants, look at the world
+around him, and see.&nbsp; Let him see how St. Paul&rsquo;s doctrine
+and the doctrine of the Ten Commandments are proved true by experience
+and by fact: how the past, and how the present likewise, show us whole
+families, whole tribes, whole aristocracies, whole nations, dwindling
+down to imbecility, misery, and destruction, because the sins of the
+fathers are visited on the children.<br>
+<br>
+Physicians, who see children born diseased; born stupid, or even idiotic;
+born thwart-natured, or passionate, or false, or dishonest, or brutal,
+- they know well what original sin means, though they call it by their
+own name of hereditary tendencies.&nbsp; And they know, too, how the
+sins of a parent, or of a grand parent, or even a great-grandparent,
+are visited on the children to the third and fourth generation; and
+they say &lsquo;It is a law of nature:&rsquo; and so it is.&nbsp; But
+the laws of nature are the laws of God who made her: and His law is
+the same law by which death reigns even over those who have not sinned
+after the likeness of Adam; the law by which (even though if Christ
+be in us, the spirit is life, because of righteousness) the body, nevertheless,
+is dead, because of sin.<br>
+<br>
+Parents, parents, who hear my words, beware - if not for your own sakes,
+at least for the sake of your children, and your children&rsquo;s children
+- lest the wages of your sin should be their death.<br>
+<br>
+And by this time, surely, some of you will be asking, &lsquo;What has
+he said?&nbsp; That there is no escape; that there is no forgiveness?&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+None whatsoever, my friends, though you were to cry to heaven for ever
+and ever, save the one old escape of which you hear in the church every
+Sunday morning: &lsquo;When the wicked man turneth away from his wickedness
+that he hath committed, and doeth that which is lawful and right, he
+shall save his soul alive.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+What, does not the blood of Christ cleanse us from all sin?<br>
+<br>
+Yes, from all sin.&nbsp; But not, necessarily, from the wages of all
+sin.<br>
+<br>
+Judge for yourselves, my friends, again.&nbsp; Listen to the voice of
+God revealed in facts.&nbsp; If you, being a drunkard, have injured
+your constitution by drink, and then are converted, and repent, and
+turn to God with your whole soul, and become, as you may, if you will,
+a truly penitent, good, and therefore sober man, - will that cure the
+disease of your body?&nbsp; It will certainly palliate and ease it:
+because, instead of being drunken, you will have become sober: but still
+you will have shortened your days by your past sins; and, in so far,
+even though the Lord has put away your sin its wages still remain, as
+death.<br>
+<br>
+So it is, my friends, if you will only believe it, or rather see it
+with your own eyes, with every sin, and every sort of sin.<br>
+<br>
+You will see, if you look, that the Article speaks exact truth when
+it says, that the infection of nature doth remain, even in those that
+are regenerate.&nbsp; It says that of original sin: but it is equally
+true of actual sin.<br>
+<br>
+Would to God that all men would but believe this, and give up the too
+common and too dangerous notion, that it is no matter if they go on
+wrong for a while, provided they come right at last!<br>
+<br>
+No matter?&nbsp; I ask for facts again.&nbsp; Is there a man or woman
+in this church twenty years old who does not know that it matters?&nbsp;
+Who does not know that, if they have done wrong in youth, their own
+wrong deeds haunt them and torment them? - That they are, perhaps the
+poorer, perhaps the sicklier, perhaps the more ignorant, perhaps the
+sillier, perhaps the more sorrowful this day, for things which they
+did twenty, thirty years ago?&nbsp; Is there any one in this church
+who ever did a wrong thing without smarting for it?&nbsp; If there is
+(which I question), let him be sure that it is only because his time
+is not come.&nbsp; Do not fancy that because you are forgiven, you may
+not be actually less good men all your lives by having sinned when young.<br>
+<br>
+I know it is sometimes said, &lsquo;The greater the sinner, the greater
+the saint.&rsquo;&nbsp; I do not believe that: because I do not see
+it.&nbsp; I see, and I thank God for it, that men who have been very
+wrong at one time, come very right afterwards; that, having found out
+in earnest that the wages of sin are death, they do repent in earnest,
+and receive the gift of eternal life through Jesus Christ.&nbsp; But
+I see, too, that the bad habits, bad passions, bad methods of thought,
+which they have indulged in youth, remain more or less, and make them
+worse men, sillier men, less useful men, less happy men, sometimes to
+their lives&rsquo; end: and they, if they be true Christians, know it,
+and repent of their early sins, not once for all only, but all their
+lives long; because they feel that they have weakened and worsened themselves
+thereby.<br>
+<br>
+It stands to reason, my friends, that it should be so.&nbsp; If a man
+loses his way, and finds it again, he is so much the less forward on
+his way, surely, by all the time he has spent in getting back into the
+road.&nbsp; If a child has a violent illness, it stops growing, because
+the life and nourishment which ought to have gone towards its growth,
+are spent in curing its disease.&nbsp; And so, if a man has indulged
+in bad habits in his youth, he is but too likely (let him do what he
+will) to be a less good man for it to his life&rsquo;s end, because
+the Spirit of God, which ought to have been making him grow in grace,
+freely and healthily, to the stature of a perfect man, to the fulness
+of the measure of Christ, is striving to conquer old bad habits, and
+cure old diseases of character; and the man, even though he does enter
+into life, enters into it halt and maimed; and the wages of his sin
+have been, as they always will be, death to some powers, some faculties
+of his soul.<br>
+<br>
+Think over these things, my friends; and believe that the wages of sin
+are death, and that there is no escaping from God&rsquo;s just and everlasting
+laws.&nbsp; But meanwhile, let us judge no man.&nbsp; This is a great
+and a solemn reason for observing, with fear and trembling, our Lord&rsquo;s
+command, for it is nothing less, &lsquo;Judge not, and ye shall not
+be judged; condemn not and ye shall not be condemned.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+For we never can know how much of any man&rsquo;s misconduct is to be
+set down to original, and how much to actual, sin; - how much disease
+of mind and heart he has inherited from his parents, how much he has
+brought upon himself<br>
+<br>
+Therefore judge no man, but yourselves.&nbsp; Search your own hearts,
+to see what manner of men you really wish to be; judge yourselves, lest
+God should judge you.<br>
+<br>
+Do you wish to go on as you like here on earth, right or wrong, in the
+hope that, somehow or other, the punishment of your sins will be forgiven
+you at the last day?<br>
+<br>
+Then know that that is impossible.&nbsp; As a man sows, so shall he
+reap; and if you sow to the flesh, of the flesh you will reap - corruption.&nbsp;
+The wages of sin are death.&nbsp; Those wages will be paid you, and
+you must take them whether you like or not.<br>
+<br>
+But do you wish to be Good?&nbsp; Do you see (I trust in God that many
+of you do) that goodness is the only wise, safe, prudent life for you
+because it is the only path the end of which is not death?<br>
+<br>
+Do you see that goodness is the only right and honourable life for you,
+because it is the only path by which you can do your duty to man or
+to God; the only method by which you can show your gratitude to God
+for all His goodness to you, and can please Him, in return for all that
+He has done by His grace and free love to bless you?<br>
+<br>
+Do you, in a word, repent you truly of your former sins, and purpose
+to lead a new life?&nbsp; Then know, that all beyond is the free grace,
+the free gift of God.&nbsp; You have to earn nothing, to buy nothing.&nbsp;
+The will is all God asks.&nbsp; Eternal life is the gift of God through
+Jesus Christ.<br>
+<br>
+Freely He forgives you all your past sins, for the sake of that precious
+blood which was shed on the cross for the sins of the whole world.&nbsp;
+Freely He takes you back, as His child, to your Father&rsquo;s house.&nbsp;
+Freely, He gives you His Holy Spirit, the Spirit of Goodness, the Spirit
+of Life, to put into your mind good desires, and enable you to bring
+those desires to good effect, that you may live the eternal life of
+grace and goodness for ever, whether in earth or heaven.<br>
+<br>
+Yes, it is the Gift of God, which raises you from the death of sin to
+the life of righteousness; and if you have that gift, you will not murmur,
+surely, though you have to bear, more or less, the just and natural
+consequences of your former sins; though you be, through your own guilt,
+a sadder man to your dying day.&nbsp; Be content.&nbsp; You are forgiven.&nbsp;
+You are cleansed from your sin; is not that mercy enough?&nbsp; Why
+are you to demand of God, that He should over and above cleanse you
+from the consequences of your sin?&nbsp; He may leave them there to
+trouble and sadden you, just because He loves you, and desires to chasten
+you, and keep you in mind of what you were, and what you would be again,
+at any moment, if His Spirit left you to yourself.&nbsp; You may have
+to enter into life halt and maimed: yet, be content; you have a thousand
+times more than you deserve, for at least you enter into Life.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+SERMON V.&nbsp; NIGHT AND DAY<br>
+(<i>Preached at the Chapel Royal</i>)<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+ROMANS xiii. 12.<br>
+<br>
+The night is far spent, the day is at hand; let us therefore cast off
+the works of darkness, and let us put on the armour of light.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+Certain commentators would tell us, that St. Paul wrote these words
+in the expectation that the end of the world, and the second coming
+of Christ, were very near.&nbsp; The night was far spent, and the day
+of the Lord at hand.&nbsp; Salvation - deliverance from the destruction
+impending on the world, was nearer than when his converts first believed.&nbsp;
+Shortly the Lord would appear in glory, and St. Paul and his converts
+would be caught up to meet Him in the air.<br>
+<br>
+No doubt St. Paul&rsquo;s words will bear this meaning.&nbsp; No doubt
+there are many passages in his writings which seem to imply that he
+thought the end of the world was near; and that Christ would reappear
+in glory, while he, Paul, was yet alive on the earth.&nbsp; And there
+are passages; too, which seem to imply that he afterwards altered that
+opinion, and, no longer expecting to be caught up to meet the Lord in
+the air, desired to depart himself, and be with Christ, in the consciousness
+that &lsquo;He was ready to be offered up, and the time of his departure
+was at hand.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+I say that there are passages which seem to imply such a change in St.
+Paul&rsquo;s opinions.&nbsp; I do not say that they actually imply it.&nbsp;
+If I had a positive opinion on the matter, I should not be hasty to
+give it.&nbsp; These questions of &lsquo;criticism,&rsquo; as they are
+now called, are far less important than men fancy just now.&nbsp; A
+generation or two hence, it is to be hoped, men will see how very unimportant
+they are, and will find that they have detracted very little from the
+authority of Scripture as a whole; and that they have not detracted
+in the least from the Gospel and good news which Scripture proclaims
+to men - the news of a perfect God, who will have men to become perfect
+even as He, their Father in heaven, is perfect; who sent His only begotten
+Son into the world, that the world through Him might be saved.<br>
+<br>
+In this case, I verily believe, it matters little to us whether St.
+Paul, when he wrote these words, wrote them under the belief that Christ&rsquo;s
+second coming was at hand.&nbsp; We must apply to his words the great
+rule, that no prophecy of Scripture is of any private interpretation
+- that is, does not apply exclusively to any one fact or event: but
+fulfils itself again and again, in a hundred unexpected ways, because
+he who wrote it was moved by the Holy Spirit, who revealed to him the
+eternal and ever-working laws of the Kingdom of God.&nbsp; Therefore,
+I say, the words are true for us at this moment.&nbsp; To us, though
+we have, as far as I can see, not the least reasonable cause for supposing
+the end of the world to be more imminent than it was a thousand years
+ago - to us, nevertheless, and to every generation of men, the night
+is always far spent, and the day is always at hand.<br>
+<br>
+And this, surely, was in the mind of those who appointed this text to
+be read as the Epistle for the first Sunday in Advent.<br>
+<br>
+Year after year, though Christ has not returned to judgment; though
+scoffers have been saying, &lsquo;Where is the promise of His coming?
+for all things continue as they were at the beginning&rsquo; - Year
+after year, I say, are the clergy bidden to tell the people that the
+night is far spent, that the day is at hand; and to tell them so, because
+it is true.&nbsp; Whatsoever St. Paul meant, or did not mean, by the
+words, a few years after our Lord&rsquo;s ascension into heaven, they
+are there, for ever, written by one who was moved by the Holy Ghost;
+and hence they have an eternal moral and spiritual significance to mankind
+in every age.<br>
+<br>
+Whatever these words may, or may not have meant to St. Paul when he
+wrote them first, in the prime of life, we may never know, and we need
+not know.&nbsp; But we can guess surely enough what they must have meant
+to him in after years, when he could say - as would to God we all might
+be able to say - &lsquo;I have fought a good fight, I have finished
+my course, I have kept the faith: henceforth there is laid up for me
+a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge, shall
+give me at that day: and not to me only, but unto all them that love
+His appearing.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+To him, then, the night would surely mean this mortal life on earth.&nbsp;
+The day would mean the immortal life to come.<br>
+<br>
+For is not this mortal life, compared with that life to come, as night
+compared with day?&nbsp; I do not mean to speak evil of it.&nbsp; God
+forbid that we should do anything but thank God for this life.&nbsp;
+God forbid that we should say impiously to Him, Why hast thou made me
+thus?&nbsp; No.&nbsp; God made this mortal life, and therefore, like
+all things which He has made, it is very good.&nbsp; But there are good
+nights, and there are bad nights; and there are happy lives, and unhappy
+ones.&nbsp; But what are they at best?&nbsp; What is the life of the
+happiest man without the Holy Spirit of God?&nbsp; A night full of pleasant
+dreams.&nbsp; What is the life of the wisest man?&nbsp; A night of darkness,
+through which he gropes his way by lanthorn-light, slowly, and with
+many mistakes and stumbles.&nbsp; When we compare man&rsquo;s vast capabilities
+with his small deeds; when we think how much he might know, - how little
+he does know in this mortal life, - can we wonder that the highest spirits
+in every age have looked on death as a deliverance out of darkness and
+a dungeon?&nbsp; And if this is life at the best, what is life at the
+worst?&nbsp; To how many is life a night, not of peace and rest, but
+of tossing and weariness, pain and sickness, anxiety and misery, till
+they are ready to cry, When will it be over?&nbsp; When will kind Death
+come and give me rest?&nbsp; When will the night of this life be spent,
+and the day of God arise?&nbsp; &lsquo;Out of the depths have I cried
+unto thee, O Lord.&nbsp; Lord, hear my voice.&nbsp; My soul doth wait
+for the Lord, more than the sick man who watches for the morning.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+Yes, think, - for it is good at times, however happy one may be oneself,
+to think - of all the misery and sorrow that there is on earth, and
+how many there are who would be glad to hear that it was nearly over;
+glad to hear that the night was far spent, and the day was at hand.<br>
+<br>
+And even the happiest ought to &lsquo;know the time.&rsquo;&nbsp; To
+know that the night is far spent, and the day at hand.&nbsp; To know,
+too, that the night at best was not given us, to sleep it all through,
+from sunset to sunrise.&nbsp; No industrious man does that.&nbsp; Either
+he works after sunset, and often on through the long hours, and into
+the short hours, before he goes to rest: or else he rises before daybreak,
+and gets ready for the labours of the coming day.&nbsp; The latter no
+man can do in this life.&nbsp; For we all sleep away, more or less,
+the beginning of our life, in the time of childhood.&nbsp; There is
+no sin in that - God seems to have ordained that so it should be.&nbsp;
+But, to sleep away our manhood likewise, - is there no sin in that?&nbsp;
+As we grow older, must we not awake out of sleep, and set to work, to
+be ready for the day of God which will dawn on us when we pass out of
+this mortal life into the world to come?<br>
+<br>
+As we grow older, and as we get our share of the cares, troubles, experiences
+of life, it is high time to wake out of sleep, and ask Christ to give
+us light - light enough to see our way through the night of this life,
+till the everlasting day shall dawn.<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;Knowing the time;&rsquo; - the time of this our mortal life.&nbsp;
+How soon it will be over, at the longest!&nbsp; How short the time seems
+since we were young!&nbsp; How quickly it has gone!&nbsp; How every
+year, as we grow older seems to go more and more quickly, and there
+is less time to do what we want, to think seriously, to improve ourselves.&nbsp;
+So soon, and it will be over, and we shall have no time at all, for
+we shall be in eternity.&nbsp; And what then?&nbsp; What then?&nbsp;
+That depends on what now.&nbsp; On what we are doing now.&nbsp; Are
+we letting our short span of life slip away in sleep; fancying ourselves
+all the while wide awake, as we do in dreams - till we wake really;
+and find that it is daylight, and that all our best dreams were nothing
+but useless fancy?&nbsp; How many dream away their lives!&nbsp; Some
+upon gain, some upon pleasure, some upon petty self-interest, petty
+quarrels, petty ambitions, petty squabbles and jealousies about this
+person and that, which are no more worthy to take up a reasonable human
+being&rsquo;s time and thoughts than so many dreams would be.&nbsp;
+Some, too, dream away their lives in sin, in works of darkness which
+they are forced for shame and safety to hide, lest they should come
+to the light and be exposed.&nbsp; So people dream their lives away,
+and go about their daily business as men who walk in their sleep, wandering
+about with their eyes open, and yet seeing nothing of what is really
+around them.&nbsp; Seeing nothing: though they think that they see,
+and know their own interest, and are shrewd enough to find their way
+about this world.&nbsp; But they know nothing - nothing of the very
+world with which they pride themselves they are so thoroughly acquainted.&nbsp;
+None know less of the world than those who pride themselves on being
+men of the world.&nbsp; For the true light, which shines all round them,
+they do not see, and therefore they do not see the truth of things by
+that light.&nbsp; If they did, then they would see that of which now
+they do not even dream.<br>
+<br>
+They would see that God was around them, about their path and about
+their bed, and spying out all their ways; and in the light of His presence,
+they dare not be frivolous, dare not be ignorant, dare not be mean,
+dare not be spiteful, dare not be unclean.<br>
+<br>
+They would see that Christ was around them, knocking at the door of
+their hearts, that He may enter in, and dwell there, and give them peace;
+crying to their restless, fretful, confused, unhappy souls, &lsquo;Come
+unto Me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you
+rest.&nbsp; Take My yoke upon you and learn of Me; for I am meek and
+lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+They would see that Duty was around them.&nbsp; Duty - the only thing
+really worth living for.&nbsp; The only thing which will really pay
+a man, either for this life or the next.&nbsp; The only thing which
+will give a man rest and peace, manly and quiet thoughts, a good conscience
+and a stout heart, in the midst of hard labour, anxiety, sorrow and
+disappointment: because he feels at least that he is doing his duty;
+that he is obeying God and Christ, that he is working with them, and
+for them, and that, therefore, they are working with him, and for him.&nbsp;
+God, Christ, and Duty - these, and more, will a man see if he will awake
+out of sleep, and consider where he is, by the light of God&rsquo;s
+Holy Spirit.<br>
+<br>
+Then will that man feel that he must cast away the works of darkness;
+whether of the darkness of foul and base sins; or the darkness of envy,
+spite, and revenge; or the mere darkness of ignorance and silliness,
+thoughtlessness and frivolity.&nbsp; He must cast them away, he will
+see.&nbsp; They will not succeed - they are not safe - in such a serious
+world as this.&nbsp; The term of this mortal life is too short, and
+too awfully important, to be spent in such dreams as these.&nbsp; The
+man is too awfully near to God, and to Christ, to dare to play the fool
+in their Divine presence.&nbsp; This earth looks to him, now that he
+sees it in the true light, one great temple of God, in which he dare
+not, for very shame, misbehave himself.&nbsp; He must cast away the
+works of darkness, and put on the armour of light, now in the time of
+this mortal life; lest, when Christ comes in His glory to judge the
+quick and the dead, he be found asleep, dreaming, useless, unfit for
+the eternal world to come.<br>
+<br>
+Then let him awake, and cry to Christ for light: and Christ will give
+him light - enough, at least, to see his way through the darkness of
+this life, to that eternal life of which it is written, &lsquo;They
+need no candle there, nor light of the sun: for the Lord God and the
+Lamb are the light thereof.&rsquo;&nbsp; And he will find that the armour
+of light is an armour indeed.&nbsp; A defence against all enemies, a
+helmet for his head, and breastplate for his heart, against all that
+can really harm his mind our soul.<br>
+<br>
+If a man, in the struggle of life, sees God, and Christ, and Duty, all
+around him, that thought will be a helmet for his head.&nbsp; It will
+keep his brain and mind clear, quiet, prudent to perceive and know what
+things he ought to do.&nbsp; It will give him that Divine wisdom, of
+which Solomon says, in his Proverbs, that the beginning of wisdom is
+the fear of the Lord.<br>
+<br>
+The light will give him, I say, judgment and wisdom to perceive what
+he ought to do; and it will give him, too, grace and power faithfully
+to fulfil the same.&nbsp; For it will be a breastplate to his heart.&nbsp;
+It will keep his heart sound, as well as his head.&nbsp; It will save
+him from breaking his good resolutions, and from deserting his duty
+out of cowardice, or out of passion.&nbsp; The light of Christ will
+keep his heart pure, unselfish, forgiving; ready to hope all things,
+believe all things, endure all things, by that Divine charity which
+God will pour into his soul.<br>
+<br>
+For when he looks at things in the light of Christ, what does he see?&nbsp;
+Christ hanging on the cross, praying for His murderers, dying for the
+sins of the whole world.&nbsp; And what does the light which streams
+from that cross show him of Christ?&nbsp; That the likeness of Christ
+is summed up in one word - self-sacrificing love.&nbsp; What does the
+light which streams from that cross show him of the world and mankind,
+in spite of all their sins?&nbsp; That they belong to Him who died for
+them, and bought them with His own most precious blood.<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;Beloved, herein is love indeed.&nbsp; Not that we loved God,
+but that He loved us, and sent His Son to be the propitiation of our
+sins.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;Beloved, if God so loved us, we ought also to love one another.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+After that sight a man cannot hate; cannot revenge.&nbsp; He must forgive;
+he must love.&nbsp; From hence he is in the light, and sees his duty
+and his path through life.&nbsp; &lsquo;For he that hateth his brother
+walketh in darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth: because darkness
+has blinded his eyes.&nbsp; But he that loveth his brother abideth in
+the light, and there is no occasion of stumbling in him.&nbsp; For he
+who dwelleth in love, dwelleth in God, and God in him.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+Therefore cast away the works of darkness, and put you on the armour
+of light, and be good men and true.<br>
+<br>
+For of this the Holy Ghost prophesies by the mouth of St. Paul, and
+of all apostles and prophets.&nbsp; Not of times and seasons, which
+God the Father has kept in His own hand: not of that day and hour of
+which no man knows; no, not the Angels in heaven, neither the Son; but
+the Father only: not of these does the Holy Ghost testify to men.&nbsp;
+Not of chronology, past or future: but of holiness; because he is a
+Holy Spirit.<br>
+<br>
+For this purpose God, the Holy Father, sent His Son into the world.&nbsp;
+For this God, the Holy Son, died upon the cross.&nbsp; For this God,
+the Holy Ghost - proceeding from both the Father and the Son - inspired
+prophets and apostles; that they might teach men to cast away the works
+of darkness, and put on the armour of light; and become holy, as God
+is holy; pure, as God is pure; true, as God is true; and good, as God
+is good.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+SERMON VI.&nbsp; THE SHAKING OF THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH<br>
+(<i>Preached at the Chapel Royal, Whitehall</i>.)<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+HEBREWS XII. 26-29.<br>
+<br>
+But now he hath promised, saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth
+only, but also heaven.&nbsp; And this word, Yet once more, signifieth
+the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are
+made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain.&nbsp; Wherefore,
+we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby
+we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear: for our God
+is a consuming fire.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+This is one of the Royal texts of the New Testament.&nbsp; It declares
+one of those great laws of the kingdom of God, which may fulfil itself,
+once and again, at many eras, and by many methods; which fulfilled itself
+especially and most gloriously in the first century after Christ; which
+fulfilled itself again in the fifth century; and again at the time of
+the Crusades; and again at the great Reformation in the sixteenth century;
+and is fulfilling itself again at this very day.<br>
+<br>
+Now, in our fathers&rsquo; time, and in our own unto this day, is the
+Lord Christ shaking the heavens and the earth, that those things which
+are made may be removed, and that those things which cannot be shaken
+may remain.&nbsp; We all confess this fact, in different phrases.&nbsp;
+We say that we live in an age of change, of transition, of scientific
+and social revolution.&nbsp; Our notions of the physical universe are
+rapidly altering with the new discoveries of science; and our notions
+of Ethics and Theology are altering as rapidly.<br>
+<br>
+The era looks differently to different minds, just as the first century
+after Christ looked differently, according as men looked with faith
+towards the future, or with regret towards the past.&nbsp; Some rejoice
+in the present era as one of progress.&nbsp; Others lament over it as
+one of decay.&nbsp; Some say that we are on the eve of a Reformation,
+as great and splendid as that of the sixteenth century.&nbsp; Others
+say that we are rushing headlong into scepticism and atheism.&nbsp;
+Some say that a new era is dawning on humanity; others that the world
+and the Church are coming to an end, and the last day is at hand.&nbsp;
+Both parties may be right, and both may be wrong.&nbsp; Men have always
+talked thus at great crises.&nbsp; They talked thus in the first century,
+in the fifth, in the eleventh, in the sixteenth.&nbsp; And then both
+parties were right, and yet both wrong.&nbsp; And why not now?&nbsp;
+What they meant to say, and what they mean to say now, is what he who
+wrote the Epistle to the Hebrews said for them long ago in far deeper,
+wider, more accurate words - that the Lord Christ was shaking the heavens
+and the earth, that those things which can be shaken may be removed,
+as things which are made - cosmogonies, systems, theories, fashions,
+prejudices, of man&rsquo;s invention: while those things which cannot
+be shaken may remain, because they are eternal, the creation not of
+man, but of God.<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven.&rsquo;&nbsp;
+Not merely the physical world, and man&rsquo;s conceptions thereof;
+but the spiritual world, and man&rsquo;s conceptions of that likewise.<br>
+<br>
+How have our conceptions of the physical world been shaken of late,
+with ever-increasing violence!&nbsp; How simple, and easy, and certain,
+it all looked to our forefathers!&nbsp; How complex, how uncertain,
+it looks to us!&nbsp; With increased knowledge has come - not increased
+doubt - that I deny; but increased reverence; increased fear of rash
+assertions, increased awe of facts, as the acted words and thoughts
+of God.&nbsp; Once for all, I deny that this age is an irreverent one.&nbsp;
+I say that an irreverent age is an age like the Middle Age, in which
+men dared to fancy that they could and did know all about earth and
+heaven; and set up their petty cosmogonies, their petty systems of doctrine,
+as measures of the ways of that God whom the heaven and the heaven of
+heavens, cannot contain.<br>
+<br>
+It was simple enough, their theory of the universe.&nbsp; The earth
+was a flat plain; for did not the earth look flat?&nbsp; Or if some
+believed the earth to be a globe, yet the existence of antipodes was
+an unscriptural heresy.&nbsp; Above were the heavens: first the lower
+heavens in which the stars were fixed and moved; and above them heaven
+after heaven, each peopled of higher orders, up to that heaven of heavens
+in which Deity - and by Him, the Mother of Deity - were enthroned.<br>
+<br>
+And below - What could be more clear, more certain, than this - that
+as above the earth was the kingdom of light, and joy, and holiness,
+so below the earth was the kingdom of darkness, and torment, and sin?&nbsp;
+What could be more certain?&nbsp; Had not even the heathens said so,
+by the mouth of the poet Virgil?&nbsp; What could be more simple, rational,
+orthodox, than to adopt (as they actually did) Virgil&rsquo;s own words,
+and talk of Tartarus, Styx, and Phlegethon, as indisputable Christian
+entities.&nbsp; They were not aware that the Buddhists of the far East
+had held much the same theory of endless retribution several centuries
+before; and that Dante, with his various <i>bolge</i>, tenanted each
+by its various species of sinners, was merely re-echoing the horrors
+which are to be seen painted on the walls of any Buddhist temple, as
+they were on the walls of so many European churches during the Middle
+Ages, when men really believed in that same Tartarology, with the same
+intensity with which they now believe in the conclusions of astronomy
+or of chemistry.<br>
+<br>
+To them, indeed, it was all an indisputable or physical fact, as any
+astronomic or chemical fact would have been; for they saw it with their
+own eyes.<br>
+<br>
+Virgil had said that the mouth of Tartarus was there in Italy, by the
+volcanic lake of Avernus; and after the first eruption of Vesuvius in
+the first century, nothing seemed more probable.&nbsp; Etna, Stromboli,
+Hecla, must be, likewise, all mouths of hell; and there were not wanting
+holy hermits who had heard within those craters, shrieks and clanking
+chains, and the shouts of demons tormenting endlessly the souls of the
+lost.&nbsp; And now, how has all this been shaken?&nbsp; How much of
+all this does any educated man, though he be pious, though he desire
+with all his heart to be orthodox - and is orthodox in fact - how much
+of all this does he believe, as he believes that the earth is round,
+or, that if he steals his neighbour&rsquo;s goods he commits a crime?<br>
+<br>
+For, since these days, the earth has been shaken, and with it the heavens
+likewise, in that very sense in which the expression is used in the
+text.&nbsp; Our conceptions of them have been shaken.&nbsp; The Copernican
+system shook them, when it told men that the earth was but a tiny globular
+planet revolving round the sun.&nbsp; Geology shook them, when it told
+men that the earth has endured for countless ages, during which whole
+continents have been submerged, whole seas become dry land, again and
+again.&nbsp; Even now the heavens and the earth are being shaken by
+researches into the antiquity of the human race, and into the origin
+and the mutability of species, which, issue in what results they may,
+will shake for us, meanwhile, theories which are venerable with the
+authority of nearly eighteen hundred years, and of almost every great
+Doctor since St. Augustine.<br>
+<br>
+And as our conception of the physical universe has been shaken, the
+old theory of a Tartarus beneath the earth has been shaken also, till
+good men have been glad to place Tartarus in a comet, or in the sun,
+or to welcome the possible, but unproved hypothesis, of a central fire
+in the earth&rsquo;s core, not on any scientific grounds, but if by
+any means a spot may be found in space corresponding to that of which
+Virgil, Dante, and Milton sang.<br>
+<br>
+And meanwhile - as was to be expected from a generation which abhors
+torture, labours for the reformation of criminals, and even doubts whether
+it should not abolish capital punishment - a shaking of the heavens
+is abroad, of which we shall hear more and more, as the years roll on
+- a general inclination to ask whether Holy Scripture really endorses
+the Middle-age notions of future punishment in endless torment?&nbsp;
+Men are writing and speaking on this matter, not merely with ability
+and learning, but with a piety, and reverence for Scripture which (rightly
+or wrongly employed) must, and will, command attention.&nbsp; They are
+saying that it is not those who deny these notions who disregard the
+letter of Scripture, but those who assert them; that they are distorting
+the plain literal text, in order to make Scripture fit the writings
+of Dante and Milton, when they translate into &lsquo;endless torments
+after death,&rsquo; such phrases as the outer darkness, the undying
+worm, the Gehenna of fire - which manifestly (say these men), if judged
+by fair rules of interpretation, refer to this life, and specially to
+the fate of the Jewish nation: or when they tell us that eternal death
+means really eternal life, only in torments.&nbsp; We demand, they say,
+not a looser, but a stricter; not a more metaphoric, but a more literal;
+not a more careless, but a more reverent interpretation of Scripture;
+and whether this demand be right or wrong, it will not pass unheard.<br>
+<br>
+And even more severely shaken, meanwhile, is that medi&aelig;val conception
+of heaven and hell, by the question which educated men are asking more
+and more:- &lsquo;Heaven and hell - the spiritual world - Are they merely
+invisible places in space, which may become visible hereafter? or are
+they not rather the moral world - the world of right and wrong?&nbsp;
+Love and righteousness - is not that the heaven itself wherein God dwells?&nbsp;
+Hatred and sin - is not that hell itself, wherein dwells all that is
+opposed to God?&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+And out of that thought, right or wrong, other thoughts have sprung
+- of ethics, of moral retribution - not new at all (say these men),
+but to be found in Scripture, and in the writings of all great Christian
+divines, when they have listened, not to systems, but to the voice of
+their own hearts.<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;We do not deny&rsquo; (they say) &lsquo;that the wages of sin
+are death.&nbsp; We do not deny the necessity of punishment - the certainty
+of punishment.&nbsp; We see it working awfully enough around us in this
+life; we believe that it may work in still more awful forms in the life
+to come.&nbsp; Only tell us not that it must be endless, and thereby
+destroy its whole purpose, and (as we think) its whole morality.&nbsp;
+We, too, believe in an eternal fire; but we believe its existence to
+be, not a curse, but a Gospel and a blessing, seeing that that fire
+is God Himself, who taketh away the sins of the world, and of whom it
+is therefore written, Our God is a consuming fire.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+Questions, too, have arisen, of - &lsquo;What <i>is</i> moral retribution?&nbsp;
+Should punishment have any end but the good of the offender?&nbsp; Is
+God so controlled that He must needs send into the world beings whom
+He knows to be incorrigible, and doomed to endless misery?&nbsp; And
+if not so controlled, then is not the other alternative as to His character
+more fearful still?&nbsp; Does He not bid us copy Him, His justice,
+His love?&nbsp; Then is that His justice, is that His love, which if
+we copied we should be unjust and unloving utterly?&nbsp; Are there
+two moralities, one for God, and quite another for man, made in the
+image of God?&nbsp; Can these dark dogmas be true of a Father who bids
+us be perfect as He is, in that He sends His sun to shine on the evil
+and the good, and His rain on the just and unjust?&nbsp; Or of a Son
+who so loved the world that He died to save the world and surely not
+in vain?&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+These questions - be they right or wrong - educated men and women of
+all classes and denominations - orthodox, be it remembered, as well
+as unorthodox - are asking, and will ask more and more, till they receive
+an answer.&nbsp; And if we of the clergy cannot give them an answer
+which accords with their conscience and their reason; if we tell them
+that the words of Scripture, and the integral doctrines of Christianity,
+demand the same notions of moral retribution as were current in the
+days when men racked criminals, burned heretics alive, and believed
+that every Mussulman whom they slaughtered in a crusade went straight
+to endless torments, - then evil times will come, both for the clergy
+and the Christian religion, for many a yeas henceforth.<br>
+<br>
+What then are we to believe?&nbsp; What are we to do, amid this shaking
+of the earth and heaven?&nbsp; Are we to degenerate into a lazy and
+heartless scepticism, which, under pretence of liberality and charity,
+believes that everything is a little true, everything is a little false
+- in one word, believes nothing at all?&nbsp; Or are we to degenerate
+into unmanly and faithless wailings, crying out that the flood of infidelity
+is irresistible, that the last days are come, and that Christ has deserted
+His Church?<br>
+<br>
+Not if we will believe the text.&nbsp; The text tells us of something
+which cannot be moved, though all around it reel and crumble - of a
+firm standing-ground, which would endure, though the heavens should
+pass away as a scroll, and the earth should be removed, and cast into
+the midst of the sea.<br>
+<br>
+We have a kingdom, the Scripture says, which cannot be moved, even the
+kingdom of Him whom it calls shortly after &lsquo;Jesus Christ, the
+same yesterday, to-day and for ever.&rsquo;&nbsp; An eternal and unchangeable
+kingdom, ruled by an eternal and unchangeable King.&nbsp; That is what
+cannot be moved.<br>
+<br>
+Scripture does not say that we have an unchangeable cosmogony, an unchangeable
+theory of moral retribution, an unchangeable system of dogmatic propositions.&nbsp;
+Whether we have, or have not, it is not of them that Scripture reminds
+the Jews, when the heavens and the earth were shaken; when their own
+nation and worship were in their death-agony, and all the beliefs and
+practices of men were in a whirl of doubt and confusion, of decay and
+birth side by side, such as the world had never seen before.&nbsp; Not
+of them does it remind the Jews, but of the changeless kingdom, and
+the changeless King.<br>
+<br>
+My friends, lay it seriously to heart, once and for all.&nbsp; Do you
+believe that you are subjects of that kingdom, and that Christ is the
+living, ruling, guiding King thereof?&nbsp; Whatsoever Scripture does
+not say, Scripture speaks of that, again and again, in the plainest
+terms.&nbsp; But do you believe it?&nbsp; These are days in which the
+preacher ought to ask every man whether he believes it, and bid him,
+of whatever else he repents of, to repent, at least, of not having believed
+this primary doctrine (I may almost say) of Scripture and of Christianity.<br>
+<br>
+But if you do believe it, will it seem strange to you to believe this
+also, - That, considering who Christ is, the co-eternal and co-equal
+Son of God, He may be actually governing His kingdom; and if so, that
+He may know better how to govern it than such poor worms as we?&nbsp;
+That if the heavens and the earth be shaken, Christ Himself may be shaking
+them? if opinions be changing, Christ Himself may be changing them?&nbsp;
+If new truths and facts are being discovered, Christ Himself may be
+revealing them?&nbsp; That if those truths seem to contradict the truths
+which He has already taught us, they do not really contradict them,
+any more than those reasserted in the sixteenth century?&nbsp; That
+if our God be a consuming fire, He is now burning up (to use St. Paul&rsquo;s
+parable) the chaff and stubble which men have built on the one foundation
+of Christ, that, at last, nought but the pure gold may remain?&nbsp;
+Is it not possible?&nbsp; Is it not most probable, if we only believe
+that Christ is a real, living King, an active, practical King, - who,
+with boundless wisdom and skill, love and patience, is educating and
+guiding Christendom, and through Christendom the whole human race?<br>
+<br>
+If men would but believe that, how different would be their attitude
+toward new facts, toward new opinions!&nbsp; They would receive them
+with grace; gracefully, courteously, fairly, charitably, and with that
+reverence and godly fear which the text tells us is the way to serve
+God acceptably.&nbsp; They would say: &lsquo;Christ (so the Scripture
+tells us) has been educating man through Abraham, through Moses, through
+David, through the Jewish prophets, through the Greeks, through the
+Romans; then through Himself, as man as well as God; and after His ascension,
+through His Apostles, especially through St. Paul, to an ever-increasing
+understanding of God, and the universe, and themselves.&nbsp; And even
+after their time He did not cease His education.&nbsp; Why should He?&nbsp;
+How could He, who said of Himself, &ldquo;All power is given to me in
+heaven and earth;&rdquo; &ldquo;Lo, I am with you alway to the end of
+the world;&rdquo; and again, &ldquo;My Father worketh hitherto, and
+I work?&rdquo;<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;At the Reformation in the sixteenth century He called on our
+forefathers to repent - that is, to change their minds - concerning
+opinions which had been undoubted for more than a thousand years.&nbsp;
+Why should He not be calling on us at this time likewise?&nbsp; And
+if any answer, that the Reformation was only a return to the primitive
+faith of the Apostles - Why should not this shaking of the hearts and
+minds of men issue in a still further return, in a further correction
+of errors, a further sweeping away of additions, which are not integral
+to the Christian creeds, but which were left behind, through natural
+and necessary human frailty, by our great Reformers?&nbsp; Wise they
+were, - good and great, - as giants on the earth, while we are but as
+dwarfs; but, as the hackneyed proverb tells us, the dwarf on the giant&rsquo;s
+shoulders may see further than the giant himself.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+Ah! that men would approach new truth in that spirit; in the spirit
+of godly fear, which is inspired by the thought that we are in the kingdom
+of God, and that the King thereof is Christ, both God and man, once
+crucified for us, now living for us for ever!&nbsp; Ah! that they would
+thus serve God, waiting, as servants before a lord, for the slightest
+sign which might intimate his will!&nbsp; Then they would look at new
+truths with caution; in that truly conservative spirit which is the
+duty of all Christians, and the especial strength of the Englishman.&nbsp;
+With caution, - lest in grasping eagerly after what is new, we throw
+away truth which we have already: but with awe and reverence; for Christ
+may have sent the new truth; and he who fights against it, may haply
+be found fighting against God.&nbsp; And so would they indeed obey the
+Apostolic injunction - Prove all things, hold fast that which is good,
+- that which is pure, fair, noble, tending to the elevation of men;
+to the improvement of knowledge, justice, mercy, well-being; to the
+extermination of ignorance, cruelty, and vice.&nbsp; That, at least,
+must come from Christ, unless the Pharisees were right when they said
+that evil spirits could be cast out by Beelzebub, prince of the devils.<br>
+<br>
+How much more Christian, reverent, faithful, as well as more prudent,
+rational, and philosophical, would such a temper be than that which
+condemns all changes <i>&agrave; priori</i>, at the first hearing, or
+rather, too often, without any hearing at all, in rage and terror, like
+that of the animal who at the same moment barks at, and runs away from,
+every unknown object.<br>
+<br>
+At least that temper of mind will give us calm; faith, patience, hope,
+charity, though the heavens and the earth are shaken around us.&nbsp;
+For we have received a kingdom which cannot be moved, and in the King
+thereof we have the most perfect trust: for us He stooped to earth,
+was born, and died on the cross; and can we not trust Him?&nbsp; Let
+Him do what He will; let Him teach us what He will; let Him lead us
+whither He will.&nbsp; Wherever He leads, we shall find pasture.&nbsp;
+Wherever He leads, must be the way of truth, and we will follow, and
+say, as Socrates of old used to say, Let us follow the Logos boldly,
+whithersoever it leadeth.&nbsp; If Socrates had courage to say it, how
+much more should we, who know what he, good man, knew not, that the
+Logos is not a mere argument, train of thought, necessity of logic,
+but a Person - perfect God and perfect man, even Jesus Christ, &lsquo;the
+same yesterday, to-day, and for ever,&rsquo; who promised of old, and
+therefore promises to us, and our children after us, to lead those who
+trust Him into all truth.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+SERMON VII.&nbsp; THE BATTLE OF LIFE<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+GALATIANS v. 16, 17.<br>
+<br>
+I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of
+the flesh.&nbsp; For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit
+against the flesh: so that ye cannot do the things that ye would.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+A great poet speaks of &lsquo;Happiness, our being&rsquo;s end and aim;&rsquo;
+and he has been reproved for so doing.&nbsp; Men have said, and wisely,
+the end and aim of our being is not happiness, but goodness.&nbsp; If
+goodness comes first, then happiness may come after.&nbsp; But if not,
+something better than happiness may come, even blessedness.<br>
+<br>
+This it is, I believe, which our Lord may have meant when He said, &lsquo;He
+that saveth his life, or soul&rsquo; (for the two words in Scripture
+mean exactly the same thing), &lsquo;shall lose it.&nbsp; And he that
+loseth his life, shall save it.&nbsp; For what is a man profited if
+he gain the whole world, and lose his own life?&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+How is this?&nbsp; It is a hard saying.&nbsp; Difficult to believe,
+on account of the natural selfishness which lies deep in all of us.&nbsp;
+Difficult even to understand in these days, when religion itself is
+selfish, and men learn more and more to think that the end and aim of
+religion is not to make them good while they live, but merely to save
+their souls after they die.<br>
+<br>
+But whether it be hard to understand or not, we must understand it,
+if we would be good men.&nbsp; And how to understand it, the Epistle
+for this day will teach us.<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh.&rsquo;&nbsp;
+The Spirit, which is the Spirit of God within our hearts and conscience,
+says - Be good.&nbsp; The flesh, the animal, savage nature, which we
+all have in common with the dumb animals, says - Be happy.&nbsp; Please
+yourself.&nbsp; Do what you like.&nbsp; Eat and drink, for to-morrow
+you die.<br>
+<br>
+But, happily for us, the Spirit lusts against the flesh.&nbsp; It draws
+us the opposite way.&nbsp; It lifts us up, instead of dragging us down.&nbsp;
+It has nobler aims, higher longings.&nbsp; It, as St. Paul puts it,
+will not let us do the things that we would.&nbsp; It will not let us
+do just what we like, and please ourselves.&nbsp; It often makes us
+unhappy just when we try to be happy.&nbsp; It shames us, and cries
+in our hearts - You were not meant merely to please yourselves, and
+be as the beasts which perish.<br>
+<br>
+But how few listen to that voice of God&rsquo;s Spirit within their
+hearts, though it be just the noblest thing of which they will ever
+be aware on earth!<br>
+<br>
+How few listen to it, till the lusts of the flesh are worn out, and
+have worn them out likewise, and made them reap the fruit which they
+have sowed - sowing to the selfish flesh, and of the selfish flesh reaping
+corruption.<br>
+<br>
+The young man says - I will be happy and do what I like; and runs after
+what he calls pleasure.&nbsp; The middle-aged man, grown more prudent,
+says - I will be happy yet, and runs after money, comfort, fame and
+power.&nbsp; But what do they gain?&nbsp; &lsquo;The works of the flesh,&rsquo;
+the fruit of this selfish lusting after mere earthly happiness, &lsquo;are
+manifest, which are these:&rsquo; - not merely that open vice and immorality
+into which the young man falls when he craves after mere animal pleasure,
+but &lsquo;hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies&rsquo;
+- <i>i.e</i>., factions in Church or State - &lsquo;envyings, murders,
+and such like.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+Thus men put themselves under the law.&nbsp; Not under Moses&rsquo;
+law, of course, but under some law or other.<br>
+<br>
+For why has law been invented?&nbsp; Why is it needed, with all its
+expense?&nbsp; Law is meant to prevent, if possible, men harming each
+other by their own selfishness, by those lusts of the flesh which tempt
+every man to seek his own happiness, careless of his neighbour&rsquo;s
+happiness, interest, morals; by all the passions which make men their
+own tormentors, and which make the history of every nation too often
+a history of crime, and folly, and faction, and war, sad and shameful
+to read; all those passions of which St. Paul says once and for ever,
+that those who do such things &lsquo;shall not inherit the kingdom of
+God.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+These are the sad consequences of giving way to the flesh, the selfish
+animal nature within us: and most miserable would man be if that were
+all he had to look to.&nbsp; Miserable, were there not a kingdom of
+God, into which he could enter all day long, and be at peace; and a
+Spirit of God, who would raise him up to the spiritual life of love,
+joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance;
+and a Son of God, the King of that kingdom, the Giver of that Spirit,
+who cries for ever to every one of us - &lsquo;Come unto Me, ye that
+are weary and heavy laden, and I will give you rest.&nbsp; Take My yoke
+on you, and learn of Me, for I am meek and lowly of heart; and ye shall
+find rest unto your souls.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+Love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness,
+temperance; these are the fruits of the Spirit: the spirit of unselfishness;
+the spirit of charity; the spirit of justice; the spirit of purity;
+the Spirit of God.&nbsp; Against them there is no law.&nbsp; He who
+is guided by this Spirit, and he only, may do what he would; for he
+will wish to do nought but what is right.&nbsp; He is not under the
+law, but under grace; and full of grace will he be in all his words
+and works.&nbsp; He has entered into the kingdom of God, and is living
+therein as God&rsquo;s subject, obeying the royal law of liberty - &lsquo;Thou
+shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;The flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against
+the flesh, so that ye cannot do the things that ye would,&rsquo; says
+St. Paul.<br>
+<br>
+My friends, this is the battle of life.<br>
+<br>
+In every one of us, more or less, this battle is going on; a battle
+between the flesh and the Spirit, between the animal nature and the
+divine grace.&nbsp; In every one of us, I say, who is not like the heathen,
+dead in trespasses and sins; in every one of us who has a conscience,
+excusing or else accusing us.&nbsp; There are those - a very few, I
+hope - who are sunk below that state; who have lost their sense of right
+and wrong; who only care to fulfil the lusts of the flesh in pleasure,
+ease, and vanity.&nbsp; There are those in whom the voice of conscience
+is lead for a while, silenced by self-conceit; who say in their prosperity,
+like the foolish Laodiceans, &lsquo;I am rich, and increased with goods,
+and have need of nothing,&rsquo; and know not that in fact and reality,
+and in the sight of God, they are &lsquo;wretched, and miserable, and
+poor, and blind, and naked.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+Happy, happy for any and all of us, - if ever we fall into that dream
+of pride and false security, - to be awakened again, however painful
+the awakening may be!&nbsp; Happy for every man that the battle between
+the Spirit and the flesh should begin in him again and again, as long
+as his flesh is not subdued to his spirit.&nbsp; If he be wrong, the
+greatest blessing which can happen to him is, that he should find himself
+in the wrong.&nbsp; If he have been deceiving himself, the greatest
+blessing is, that God should anoint his eyes that he may see - see himself
+as he is; see his own inbred corruption; see the sin which doth so easily
+beset him, whatever it may be.&nbsp; Whatever anguish of mind it may
+cost him, it is a light price to pay for the inestimable treasure which
+true repentance and amendment brings; the fine gold of solid self-knowledge,
+tried in the fire of bitter experience; the white raiment of a pure
+and simple heart; the eye-salve of honest self-condemnation and noble
+shame.&nbsp; If he have but these - and these God will give him, in
+answer to prayer, the prayer of a broken and a contrite heart - then
+he will be able to carry on the battle against the corrupt flesh, with
+its affections and lusts, in hope.&nbsp; In the assured hope of final
+victory.&nbsp; &lsquo;For greater is He that is with us, than he that
+is against us?&nbsp; He that is against us is our self, our selfish
+self; our animal nature; and He that is with us is God; God and none
+other: and who can pluck us out of His hand?<br>
+<br>
+My friends, the bread and the wine on that table are God&rsquo;s own
+sign to us that He will not leave us to be, like the savage, the slaves
+of our own animal natures; that He will feed not merely our bodies with
+animal, but our souls with spiritual food; giving us strength to rise
+above our selfish selves; and so subdue the flesh to the Spirit, that
+at last, however long and weary the fight, however sore wounded and
+often worsted we may be, we shall conquer in the battle of life.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+SERMON VIII.&nbsp; FREE GRACE<br>
+(<i>Preached before the Queen at Windsor, March 12, 1865</i>.)<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+ISAIAH iv.&nbsp; 1.<br>
+<br>
+Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters, and he that hath
+no money; come ye, buy, and eat; yea, come, buy wine and milk without
+money and without price.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+Every one who knows his Bible as he should, knows well this noble chapter.&nbsp;
+It seems to be one of the separate poems or hymns of which the Book
+of Isaiah is composed.&nbsp; It is certainly one of the most beautiful
+of them, and also one of the deepest.&nbsp; So beautiful is it, that
+the good men of old who translated the Bible into English, could not
+help catching the spirit of the words as they went on with their work,
+and making the chapter almost a hymn in English, as it is a hymn in
+Hebrew.&nbsp; Even the very sound of the words, as we listen to them,
+is a song in itself; and there is perhaps no more perfect piece of writing
+in the English language, than the greater part of this chapter.<br>
+<br>
+This may not seem a very important matter; and yet those good men of
+old must have felt that there was something in this chapter which went
+home especially to their hearts, and would go home to the hearts of
+us for whose sake they translated it.<br>
+<br>
+And those good men judged rightly.&nbsp; The care which they bestowed
+on Isaiah&rsquo;s words has not been in vain.&nbsp; The noble sound
+of the text has caught many a man&rsquo;s ears, in order that the noble
+meaning of the text might touch his heart, and bring him back again
+to God, to seek Him while He may be found, and call on Him while He
+is near; that so the wicked might forsake his way, and the unrighteous
+man his thoughts, and return to God, for He will have compassion, and
+to our God, for He will abundantly pardon; and that he might find that
+God&rsquo;s thoughts are not as man&rsquo;s thoughts, nor His ways as
+man&rsquo;s ways, saith the Lord; for as the heavens are higher than
+the earth, so are His ways and thoughts higher than ours.<br>
+<br>
+Yes - I believe that the beauty of this chapter has made many a man
+listen to it, who had perhaps never cared to listen to any good before;
+and learn a precious lesson from it, which he could learn nowhere save
+in the Bible.<br>
+<br>
+For this text is one of those which have been called the Evangelical
+Prophecies, in which the prophet rises far above Moses&rsquo; old law,
+and the letter of it, which, as St. Paul says, is a letter which killeth;
+and the spirit of it, which is a spirit which, as St. Paul says, gendereth
+to bondage and slavish dread of God: an utterance in which the prophet
+sees by faith the Lord Jesus Christ and His free grace revealed - dimly,
+of course, and in a figure - but still revealed by the Spirit of God,
+who spake by the prophets.&nbsp; As St. Paul says, Moses&rsquo; law
+made nothing perfect, and therefore had to be disannulled for its unprofitableness
+and weakness, and a better hope brought in, by which we draw near to
+God.&nbsp; And here, in this text, we see the better hope coming in,
+and as it were dawning upon men - the dawn of the Sun of Righteousness,
+Jesus Christ our Lord, who was to rise afterwards, to be a light to
+lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of His people Israel.<br>
+<br>
+And what was this better hope?&nbsp; One, St. Paul says, by which we
+could draw nigh to God; come near to Him; as to a Father, a Saviour,
+a Comforter, a liege lord - not a tyrant who holds us against our will
+as his slaves, but a liege lord who holds us with our will as His tenants,
+His vassals, His liege men, as the good old English words were; one
+who will take His vassals into His counsel, and inform them with His
+Spirit, and teach them His mind, that they may do His will and copy
+His example, and be treated by Him as His friends - in spite of the
+infinite difference of rank between them and Him, which they must never
+forget.<br>
+<br>
+But though the difference of rank be infinite and boundless - for it
+is the difference between sinful man and God perfect for ever - yet
+still man can now draw near to God.&nbsp; He is not commanded to stand
+afar off in fear and trembling, as the old Jews were at Sinai.&nbsp;
+We have not come, says St. Paul, to a mount which burned with fire,
+and blackness, and darkness, and storm, and the sound of a trumpet,
+and the voice of words, which those who heard entreated that they should
+not be spoken to them any more: for they could not endure that which
+was commanded: but we are come to the city of the living God, the heavenly
+Jerusalem, and to the Church of the first-born which are written in
+heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men
+made perfect, and to Jesus the Mediator of the new covenant, and to
+the blood of sprinkling.<br>
+<br>
+We are come to God, the Judge of all, and to Christ - not bidden to
+stand afar off from them.&nbsp; That is the point to which I wish you
+to attend.&nbsp; For this agrees with the words of the text, &lsquo;Ho,
+every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+This message it is, which made this chapter precious in the eyes of
+the good men of old.&nbsp; This message it is, which has made it precious,
+in all times, to thousands of troubled, hard-worked, weary, afflicted
+hearts.&nbsp; This is what has made it precious to thousands who were
+wearied with the burden of their sins, and longed to be made righteous
+and good; and knew bitterly well that they could not make themselves
+good, but that God alone could do that; and so longed to come to God,
+that they might be made good: but did not know whether they might come
+or not; or whether, if they came, God would receive them, and help them,
+and convert them.&nbsp; This message it is, which has made the text
+an evangelical prophecy, to be fulfilled only in Christ - a message
+which tells men of a God who says, Come.&nbsp; Of a God whom Moses&rsquo;
+law, saying merely, &lsquo;Thou shalt not,&rsquo; did not reveal to
+us, divine and admirable as it was, and is, and ever will be.&nbsp;
+Of a God whom natural religion, such as even the heathen, St. Paul says,
+may gain from studying God&rsquo;s works in this wonderful world around
+us - of a God, I say, whom natural religion does not reveal to us, divine
+and admirable as it is.&nbsp; But of a God who was revealed, step by
+step, to the Psalmists and the Prophets, more and more clearly as the
+years went on; of a God who was fully and utterly revealed, not merely
+by, but in Jesus Christ our Lord, who was Himself that God, very God
+of very God begotten, being the brightness of His Father&rsquo;s glory,
+and the express image of His person; whose message and call, from the
+first day of His ministry to His glorious ascension, was, Come.<br>
+<br>
+Come unto me, ye that are weary and heavy laden, and I will refresh
+you.<br>
+<br>
+Come unto Me, and take My yoke on you: for My yoke is easy, and My burden
+is light.<br>
+<br>
+I am the bread of life.&nbsp; He that cometh to Me shall never hunger,
+and he that believeth in Me shall never thirst.<br>
+<br>
+All that the Father hath given Me shall come unto Me.&nbsp; And he that
+cometh to Me I will in no wise cast out.<br>
+<br>
+Nay, the very words of this prophecy Christ took to Himself again and
+again, speaking of Himself as the fountain of life, health and light;
+when He stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come to
+Me, and drink.<br>
+<br>
+Come unto Me, that ye may have life, is the message of Jesus Christ,
+both God and man.&nbsp; Come, that you may have forgiveness of your
+sins; come, that you may have the Holy Spirit, by which you may sin
+no more, but live the life of the Spirit, the everlasting life of goodness,
+by which the spirits of just men, and angels, and archangels, live for
+ever before God.<br>
+<br>
+And what says St. Paul?&nbsp; See that ye refuse not Him that speaketh.&nbsp;
+For if they escaped not, who refused Him that spake on earth, much more
+shall not we escape, if we turn away from Him that speaketh from heaven.<br>
+<br>
+Yes.&nbsp; The goodness of God, the condescension of God, instead of
+making it more easy for sinners to escape, makes it, if possible, more
+difficult.&nbsp; There are those who fancy that because God is merciful
+- because it is written in this very chapter, Let a man return to the
+Lord, and He will have mercy; and to our God, for He will abundantly
+pardon, - that, therefore, God is indulgent, and will overlook their
+sins; forgetting that in the verse before it is said, Let the wicked
+forsake his ways, and the unrighteous man his thoughts, and then - but
+not till then - let him return to God, to be received with compassion
+and forgiveness.<br>
+<br>
+Too many know not, as St. Paul says, that the goodness of God leads
+men, not to sin freely and carelessly without fear of punishment, but
+leads them to repentance.&nbsp; And yet do not our own hearts and consciences
+tell us that it is so?&nbsp; That it is more base, and more presumptuous
+likewise, to turn away from one who speaks with love, than one who speaks
+with sternness; from one who calls us to come to him, with boundless
+condescension, than from one who bids us stand afar off and tremble?<br>
+<br>
+Those Jews of old, when they refused to hear God speaking in the thunders
+of Sinai, committed folly.&nbsp; We, if we refuse to hear God speaking
+in the tender words of Jesus crucified for us, commit an equal folly:
+but we commit baseness and ingratitude likewise.&nbsp; They rebelled
+against a Master: we rebel against a Father.<br>
+<br>
+But, though we deny Him, He cannot deny Himself.&nbsp; We may be false
+to Him, false to our better selves, false to our baptismal vows: but
+He cannot be false.&nbsp; He cannot change.&nbsp; He is the same yesterday,
+to-day, and for ever.&nbsp; What He said on earth, that He says eternally
+in heaven: If any man thirst, let him come to Me and drink.<br>
+<br>
+Eternally, and for ever, in heaven, says St. John, Christ says, and
+is, and does, what Isaiah prophesied that He would say, and be, and
+do, - I am the root and offspring of David, and the bright and morning
+star.&nbsp; And the Spirit and the Bride (His Spirit and His Church)
+say, Come.&nbsp; And let him that is athirst, Come: and whosoever will,
+let him take of the water of life freely.&nbsp; For ever He calls to
+every anxious soul, every afflicted soul, every weary soul, every discontented
+soul, to every man who is ashamed of himself, and angry with himself,
+and longs to live a soberer, gentler, nobler, purer, truer, more useful
+life - Come.&nbsp; Let him who hungers and thirsts after righteousness,
+come to the waters; and he that hath no silver - nothing to give to
+God in return for all His bounty - let him buy without silver, and eat;
+and live for ever that eternal life of righteousness, holiness, and
+peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit, which is the one true and only salvation
+bought for us by the precious blood of Christ, our Lord.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+SERMON IX.&nbsp; EZEKIEL&rsquo;S VISION<br>
+(<i>Preached before the Queen at Windsor, June 16, 1864</i>.)<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+EZEKIEL i. 1, 26.<br>
+<br>
+Now it came to pass, as I was among the captives by the river of Chebar,
+that the heavens were opened, and I saw visions of God.&nbsp; And upon
+the likeness of the throne was the likeness as the appearance of a man.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+Ezekiel&rsquo;s Vision may seem to some a strange and unprofitable subject
+on which to preach.&nbsp; It ought not to be so in fact.&nbsp; All Scripture
+is given by Inspiration of God, and is profitable for teaching, for
+correction, for reproof, for instruction in righteousness.&nbsp; And
+so will this Vision be to us, if we try to understand it aright.&nbsp;
+We shall find in it fresh knowledge of God, a clearer and fuller revelation,
+made to Ezekiel, than had been, up to his time, made to any man.<br>
+<br>
+I am well aware that there are some very difficult verses in the text.&nbsp;
+It is difficult, if not impossible, to understand exactly what presented
+itself to Ezekiel&rsquo;s mind.<br>
+<br>
+Ezekiel saw a whirlwind come out of the north; a whirling globe of fire;
+four living creatures coming out of the midst thereof.&nbsp; So far
+the imagery is simple enough, and grand enough.&nbsp; But when he begins
+to speak of the living creatures, the cherubim, his description is very
+obscure.&nbsp; All that we discover is, a vision of huge creatures with
+the feet, and (as some think) the body of an ox, with four wings, and
+four faces, - those of a man, an ox, a lion, and an eagle.&nbsp; Ezekiel
+seems to discover afterwards that these are the cherubim, the same which
+overshadowed the ark in Moses&rsquo; tabernacle and Solomon&rsquo;s
+temple - only of a more complex form; for Moses&rsquo; and Solomon&rsquo;s
+cherubim are believed to have had but one face each, while Ezekiel&rsquo;s
+had four.<br>
+<br>
+Now, concerning the cherubim, and what they meant, we know very little.&nbsp;
+The Jews, at the time of the fall of Jerusalem, had forgotten their
+meaning.&nbsp; Josephus, indeed, says they had forgotten their very
+shape.<br>
+<br>
+Some light has been thrown, lately, on the figures of these creatures,
+by the sculptures of those very Assyrian cities to which Ezekiel was
+a captive, - those huge winged oxen and lions with human heads; and
+those huge human figures with four wings each, let down and folded round
+them just as Ezekiel describes, and with heads, sometimes of the lion,
+and sometimes of the eagle.&nbsp; None, however, have been found as
+yet, I believe, with four faces, like those of Ezekiel&rsquo;s Vision;
+they are all of the simpler form of Solomon&rsquo;s cherubim.&nbsp;
+But there is little doubt that these sculptures were standing there
+perfect in Ezekiel&rsquo;s time, and that he and the Jews who were captive
+with him may have seen them often.&nbsp; And there is little doubt also
+what these figures meant: that they were symbolic of royal spirits -
+those thrones, dominations, princedoms, powers, of which Milton speaks,
+- the powers of the earth and heaven, the royal archangels who, as the
+Chald&aelig;ans believed, governed the world, and gave it and all things
+life; symbolized by them under the types of the four royal creatures
+of the world, according to the Eastern nations; the ox signifying labour,
+the lion power, the eagle foresight, and the man reason.<br>
+<br>
+So with the wheels which Ezekiel sees.&nbsp; We find them in the Assyrian
+sculptures - wheels with a living spirit sitting in each, a human figure
+with outspread wings; and these seem to have been the genii, or guardian
+angels, who watched over their kings, and gave them fortune and victory.<br>
+<br>
+For these Chald&aelig;ans were specially worshippers of angels and spirits;
+and they taught the Jews many notions about angels and spirits, which
+they brought home with them into Jud&aelig;a after the captivity.<br>
+<br>
+Of them, of course, we read little or nothing in Holy Scripture; but
+there is much, and too much, about them in the writings of the old Rabbis,
+the Scribes and Pharisees of the New Testament.<br>
+<br>
+Now Ezekiel, inspired by the Spirit of God, rises far above the old
+Chald&aelig;ans and their dreams.&nbsp; Perhaps the captive Jews were
+tempted to worship these cherubim and genii, as the Chald&aelig;ans
+did; and it may be that Ezekiel was commissioned by God to set them
+right, and by his vision to give a type, pattern, or picture of God&rsquo;s
+spiritual laws, by which He rules the world.<br>
+<br>
+Be that as it may.&nbsp; In the first place, Ezekiel&rsquo;s cherubim
+are far more wonderful and complicated than those which he would see
+on the walls of the Assyrian buildings.&nbsp; And rightly so; for this
+world is far more wonderful, more complicated, more cunningly made and
+ruled, than any of man&rsquo;s fancies about it; as it is written in
+the Book of Job, - &lsquo;Where wast thou when I laid the foundations
+of the earth? declare, if thou hast understanding.&nbsp; Whereupon are
+the foundations thereof fastened? or who laid the corner-stone thereof;
+when the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted
+for joy?&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+Next (and this is most important), these different cherubim were not
+independent of each other, each going his own way, and doing his own
+will.&nbsp; Not so.&nbsp; Ezekiel had found in them a divine and wonderful
+order, by which the services of angels as well as of men are constituted.&nbsp;
+Orderly and harmoniously they worked together.&nbsp; Out of the same
+fiery globe, from the same throne of God, they came forth all alike.&nbsp;
+They turned not when they went; whithersoever the Spirit was to go,
+they went, and ran and returned like a flash of lightning.&nbsp; Nay,
+in one place he speaks as if all the four creatures were but one creature:
+&lsquo;This is the living creature which I saw by the river of Chebar.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+And so it is, we may be sure, in the world of God, whether in the earthly
+or in the heavenly world.&nbsp; All things work together, praising God
+and doing His will.&nbsp; Angels and the heavenly host; sun and moon;
+stars and light; fire and hail; snow and vapour; wind and storm: all
+fulfil His word.&nbsp; &lsquo;He hath made them fast for ever and ever:
+He hath given them a law which shall not be broken.&rsquo;&nbsp; For
+before all things, under all things, and through all things, is a divine
+unity and order; all things working towards one end, because all things
+spring from one beginning, which is the bosom of God the Father.<br>
+<br>
+And so with the wheels; the wheels of fortune and victory, and the fate
+of nations and of kings.&nbsp; &lsquo;They were so high,&rsquo; Ezekiel
+said, &lsquo;that they were dreadful.&rsquo;&nbsp; But he saw no human
+genius sitting, one in each wheel of fortune, each protecting his favourite
+king and nation.&nbsp; These, too, did not go their own way and of their
+own will.&nbsp; They were parts of God&rsquo;s divine and wonderful
+order, and obeyed the same laws as the cherubim.&nbsp; &lsquo;And when
+the living creatures went, the wheels went with them; for the spirit
+of the living creature was in the wheels.&rsquo;&nbsp; Everywhere was
+the same divine unity and order; the same providence, the same laws
+of God, presided over the natural world and over the fortunes of nations
+and of kings.&nbsp; Victory and prosperity was not given arbitrarily
+by separate genii, each genius protecting his favourite king, each genius
+striving against the other on behalf of his favourite.&nbsp; Fortune
+came from the providence of One Being; of Him of whom it is written,
+&lsquo;God standeth in the congregation of princes: He is the judge
+among gods.&rsquo;&nbsp; And again, &lsquo;The Lord is King, be the
+people never so impatient: He sitteth between the cherubim, be the earth
+never so unquiet.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+And is this all?&nbsp; God forbid.&nbsp; This is more than the Chald&aelig;ans
+saw, who worshipped angels and not God - the creature instead of the
+Creator.&nbsp; But where the Chald&aelig;an vision ended, Ezekiel&rsquo;s
+only began.&nbsp; His prophecy rises far above the imaginations of the
+heathen.<br>
+<br>
+He hears the sound of the wings of the cherubim, like the tramp of an
+army, like the noise of great waters, like the roll of thunder, the
+voice of Almighty God: but above their wings he sees a firmament, which
+the heathen cannot see, clear as the flashing crystal, and on that firmament
+a sapphire throne, and round that throne a rainbow, the type of forgiveness
+and faithfulness, and on that throne A Man.<br>
+<br>
+And the cherubim stand, and let down their wings in submission, waiting
+for the voice of One mightier than they.&nbsp; And Ezekiel falls upon
+his face, and hears from off the throne a human voice, which calls to
+him as human likewise, &lsquo;Son of man, stand upon thy feet, and I
+will speak to thee.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+This, this is Ezekiel&rsquo;s vision: not the fiery globe merely, nor
+the cherubim, nor the wheels, nor the powers of nature, nor the angelic
+host - dominions and principalities, and powers - but The Man enthroned
+above them all, the Lord and Guide and Ruler of the universe; He who
+makes the winds His angels, and the flames of fire His ministers; and
+that Lord speaking to him, not through cherubim, not through angels,
+not through nature, not through mediators, angelic or human, but speaking
+direct to him himself, as man speaks to man.<br>
+<br>
+As man speaks to man.&nbsp; This is the very pith and marrow of the
+Old Testament and of the New; which gradually unfolds itself, from the
+very first chapter of Genesis to the last of Revelation, - that man
+is made in the likeness of God; and that therefore God can speak to
+him, and he can understand God&rsquo;s words and inspirations.<br>
+<br>
+Man is like God; and therefore God, in some inconceivable way, is like
+man.&nbsp; That is the great truth set forth in the first chapter of
+Genesis, which goes on unfolding itself more clearly throughout the
+Old Testament, till here, in Ezekiel&rsquo;s vision, it comes to, perhaps,
+its clearest stage save one.<br>
+<br>
+That human appearance speaks to Ezekiel, the hapless prisoner of war,
+far away from his native land.&nbsp; And He speaks to him with human
+voice, and claims kindred with him as a human being, saying, &lsquo;Son
+of man.&rsquo;&nbsp; That is very deep and wonderful.&nbsp; The Lord
+upon His throne does not wish Ezekiel to think how different He is to
+him, but how like He is to him.&nbsp; He says not to Ezekiel, - &lsquo;Creature
+infinitely below Me!&nbsp; Dust and ashes, unworthy to appear in My
+presence!&nbsp; Worm of the earth, as far below Me and unlike Me as
+the worm under thy feet is to thee!&rsquo; but, &lsquo;Son of man; creature
+made in My image and likeness, be not afraid!&nbsp; Stand on thy feet,
+and be a man; and speak to others what I speak to thee.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+After that great revelation of God there seems but one step more to
+make it perfect; and that step was made in God&rsquo;s good time, in
+the Incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ.<br>
+<br>
+Forasmuch as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, He also
+- He whom Ezekiel saw in human form enthroned on high - He took part
+of flesh and blood likewise, and was not ashamed, yea, rather rejoiced,
+to call Himself, what He called Ezekiel, the Son of Man.<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us; and we beheld
+His glory.&rsquo;&nbsp; And why?<br>
+<br>
+For many reasons; but certainly for this one.&nbsp; To make men feel
+more utterly and fully what Ezekiel was made to feel.&nbsp; That God
+could thoroughly feel for man; and that man could thoroughly trust God.<br>
+<br>
+That God could thoroughly feel for man.&nbsp; For we have a High Priest
+who has been made perfect by sufferings, tempted in all points like
+as we are; and we can<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;Look to Him who, not in vain,<br>
+Experienced every human pain;<br>
+He sees our wants, allays our fears,<br>
+And counts and treasures up our tears.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+Again, - That man could utterly trust God.&nbsp; For when St. John and
+his companions (simple fishermen) beheld the glory of Jesus, the Incarnate
+Word, what was it like?&nbsp; It was &lsquo;full of grace and truth;&rsquo;
+the perfection of human graciousness, of human truthfulness, which could
+win and melt the hearts of simple folk, and make them see in Him, who
+was called the carpenter&rsquo;s son, the beauty of the glory of the
+Godhead.<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;He is the Judge of all the earth.&rsquo;&nbsp; And why?&nbsp;
+Let Him Himself tell us.&nbsp; He says that the Father has given the
+Son authority to execute judgment.&nbsp; And why, once more?&nbsp; Because
+He is the Son of God?&nbsp; Our Lord says more, - &lsquo;Because,&rsquo;
+He says, &lsquo;He is the Son of Man;&rsquo; who knows what is in man;
+who can feel, understand, discriminate, pity, make allowances, judge
+fair, and righteous, and merciful judgment, among creatures whose weakness
+He has experienced, whose temptations He has felt, whose pains and sorrows
+He has borne in mortal flesh and blood.<br>
+<br>
+Oh, Gospel and good news for the weak, the sorrowful, the oppressed;
+for those who are wearied with the burden of their sins, or wearied
+also by the burden of heavy responsibilities, and awful public duties!&nbsp;
+When all mortal counsellors fail them, when all mortal help is too weak,
+let them but throw themselves on the mercy of Him who sits upon the
+throne, and remember that He, though immortal and eternal, is still
+the Son of Man, who knows what is in man.<br>
+<br>
+There are times in which we are all tempted to worship other things
+than God.&nbsp; Not, perhaps, to worship cherubim and genii, angels
+and spirits, like the old Chaldees, but to worship the laws of political
+economy, the laws of statesmanship, the powers of nature, the laws of
+physical science, those lower messengers of God&rsquo;s providence,
+of which St. Paul says, &lsquo;He maketh the winds His angels, and flames
+of fire His ministers.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+In such times we have need to remember Ezekiel&rsquo;s lesson, that
+above them all, ruling and guiding, sits He whose form is as the Son
+of Man.<br>
+<br>
+We are not to say that any powers of nature are evil, or the laws of
+any science false.&nbsp; Heaven forbid!&nbsp; Ezekiel did not say that
+the cherubim were evil, or meaningless; or that the belief in angels
+ministering to man was false.&nbsp; He said the very opposite.&nbsp;
+But he said, All these obey one whose form is that of a man.&nbsp; He
+rules them, and they do His will.&nbsp; They are but ministering spirits
+before Him.<br>
+<br>
+Therefore we are not to disbelieve science, nor disregard the laws of
+nature, or we shall lose by our folly.&nbsp; But we are to believe that
+nature and science are not our gods.&nbsp; They do not rule us; our
+fortunes are not in their hands.&nbsp; Above nature and above science
+sits the Lord of nature and the Lord of science.&nbsp; Above all the
+counsels of princes, and the struggles of nations, and the chances and
+changes of this world of man, sits the Judge of princes and of peoples,
+the Lord of all the nations upon earth, He by whom all things were made,
+and who upholdeth all things by the word of His power; and He is man,
+of the substance of His mother; most human and yet most divine; full
+of justice and truth, full of care and watchfulness, full of love and
+pity, full of tenderness and understanding; a Friend, a Guide, a Counsellor,
+a Comforter, a Saviour to all who trust in Him.&nbsp; He is nearer to
+us than nature and science: and He should be dearer to us; for they
+speak only to our understanding; but He speaks to our human hearts,
+to our inmost spirits.&nbsp; Nature and science cannot take away our
+sins, give peace to our hearts, right judgment to our minds, strength
+to our wills, or everlasting life to our souls and bodies.&nbsp; But
+there sits One upon the throne who can.&nbsp; And if nature were to
+vanish away, and science were to be proved (however correct as far as
+it went) a mere child&rsquo;s guess about this wonderful world, which
+none can understand save He who made it - if all the counsels of princes
+and of peoples, however just and wise, were to be confounded and come
+to nought, still, after all, and beyond all, and above all, Christ would
+abide for ever, with human tenderness yearning over human hearts; with
+human wisdom teaching human ignorance; with human sympathy sorrowing
+with human mourners; for ever saying, &lsquo;Come unto me, ye that are
+weary and heavy laden, and I will give you rest.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+Cherubim and seraphim, angels and archangels, dominions and powers,
+whether of nature or of grace - these all serve Him and do His work.&nbsp;
+He has constituted their services in a wonderful order: but He has not
+taken their nature on Him.&nbsp; Our nature He has taken on Him, that
+we might be bone of His bone and flesh of His flesh; able to say to
+Him for ever, in all the chances and changes of this mortal life -<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;Thou, O Christ, art all I want,<br>
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;More than all in thee I find;<br>
+Raise me, fallen; cheer me, faint;<br>
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Heal me, sick; and lead me, blind.<br>
+Thou of life the fountain art,<br>
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Freely let me drink of Thee;<br>
+Spring Thou up within my heart,<br>
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Rise to all eternity.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+SERMON X.&nbsp; RUTH<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+RUTH ii. 4.<br>
+<br>
+And, behold, Boaz came from Bethlehem, and said unto the reapers, The
+Lord be with you.&nbsp; And they answered him, The Lord bless thee.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+Most of you know the story of Ruth, from which my text is taken, and
+you have thought it, no doubt, a pretty story.&nbsp; But did you ever
+think why it was in the Bible?<br>
+<br>
+Every book in the Bible is meant to teach us, as the Article of our
+Church says, something necessary to salvation.&nbsp; But what is there
+necessary to our salvation in the Book of Ruth?<br>
+<br>
+No doubt we learn from it that Ruth was the ancestress of King David;
+and that she was, therefore, an ancestress of our blessed Lord Jesus
+Christ: but curious and interesting as that is, we can hardly call that
+something necessary to salvation.&nbsp; There must be something more
+in the book.&nbsp; Let us take it simply as it stands, and see if we
+can find it out.<br>
+<br>
+It begins by telling us how a man of Bethlehem has been driven out of
+his own country by a famine, he and his wife Naomi and his two sons,
+and has gone over the border into Moab, among the heathen; how his two
+sons have married heathen women, and the name of the one was Ruth, and
+the name of the other Orpah.&nbsp; Then how he dies, and his two sons;
+and how Naomi, his widow, hears that the Lord had visited His people,
+in giving them bread; how the people of Judah were prosperous again,
+and she is there all alone among the heathen; so she sets out to go
+back to her own people, and her daughters-in-law go with her.<br>
+<br>
+But she persuades them not to go.&nbsp; Why do they not stay in their
+own land?&nbsp; And they weep over each other; and Orpah kisses her
+mother-in-law, and goes back; but Ruth cleaves unto her.<br>
+<br>
+Then follows that famous speech of Ruth&rsquo;s, which, for its simple
+beauty and poetry, has become a proverb, and even a song, among us to
+this day.<br>
+<br>
+And Ruth said, &lsquo;Intreat me not to leave thee, or to return from
+following after thee: for whither thou goest, I will go; and where thou
+lodgest, I will lodge: thy people shall be my people, and thy God my
+God:<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;Where thou diest, will I die, and there will I be buried: the
+Lord do so to me, and more also, if ought but death part thee and me.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+So when she saw that she was steadfastly minded to go to her, she left
+speaking to her.<br>
+<br>
+And they come to Bethlehem, and all the town was moved about them; and
+they said, Is this Naomi?<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;And she said unto them, Call me not Naomi, call me Mara: for
+the Almighty hath dealt very bitterly with me.&nbsp; I went out full,
+and the Lord hath brought me home again empty: why then call ye me Naomi,
+seeing the Lord hath testified against me, and the Almighty hath afflicted
+me?&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+And they came to Bethlehem about the passover tide, at the beginning
+of barley harvest, and Ruth went out into the fields to glean, and she
+lighted on a part of the field which belonged to Boaz, who was of her
+husband&rsquo;s kindred.<br>
+<br>
+And Boaz was a mighty man of wealth, according to the simple fashions
+of that old land and old time.&nbsp; Not like one of our great modern
+noblemen, or merchants, but rather like one of our wealthy yeomen: a
+man who would not disdain to work in his field with his own slaves,
+after the wholesome fashion of those old times, when a royal prince
+and mighty warrior would sow the corn with his own hands, while his
+man opened the furrow with the plough before him.&nbsp; There Boaz dwelt,
+with other yeomen, up among the limestone hills, in the little walled
+village of Bethlehem, which was afterwards to become so famous and so
+holy; and had, we may suppose, his vineyard and his olive-garden on
+the rocky slopes, and his corn-fields in the vale below, and his flock
+of sheep and goats feeding on the downs; while all his wealth besides
+lay, probably, after the Eastern fashion, in one great chest - full
+of rich dresses, and gold and silver ornaments, and coins, all foreign,
+got in exchange for his corn, and wine, and oil, from Assyrian, or Egyptian,
+or Ph&oelig;nician traders; for the Jews then had no money, and very
+little manufacture, of their own.<br>
+<br>
+And he would have had hired servants, too, and slaves, in his house;
+treated kindly enough, as members of the family, eating and drinking
+at his table, and faring nearly as well as he fared himself.<br>
+<br>
+A stately, God-fearing man he plainly was; respectable, courteous, and
+upright, and altogether worthy of his wealth; and he went out into the
+field, looking after his reapers in the barley harvest - about our Easter-tide.<br>
+<br>
+And he said to his reapers, The Lord be with you.&nbsp; And they answered,
+The Lord bless thee.<br>
+<br>
+Then he saw Ruth, who had happened to light upon his field, gleaning
+after the reapers, and found out who she was, and bid her glean without
+fear, and abide by his maidens, for he had charged the young men that
+they shall not touch her.<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;And Boaz said unto her, At meal-time come thou hither, and eat
+of the bread, and dip thy morsel in the vinegar.&nbsp; And she sat beside
+the reapers: and he reached her parched corn, and she did eat, and was
+sufficed, and left.<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;And when she was risen up to glean, Boaz commanded his young
+men, saying, Let her glean even among the sheaves, and reproach her
+not: and let fall also some of the handfuls of purpose for her, and
+leave them, that she may glean them, and rebuke her not.<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;So she gleaned in the field until even, and beat out that she
+had gleaned: and it was about an ephah of barley.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+Then follows the simple story, after the simple fashion of those days.&nbsp;
+How Naomi bids Ruth wash and anoint herself, and put on her best garments,
+and go down to Boaz&rsquo; floor (his barn as we should call it now)
+where he is going to eat, and drink, and sleep, and there claim his
+protection as a near kinsman.<br>
+<br>
+And how Ruth comes in softly and lies down at his feet, and how he treats
+her honourably and courteously, and promises to protect her.&nbsp; But
+there is a nearer kinsman than he, and he must be asked first if he
+will do the kinsman&rsquo;s part, and buy his cousin&rsquo;s plot of
+land, and marry his cousin&rsquo;s widow with it.<br>
+<br>
+And how Boaz goes to the town-gate next day, and sits down in the gate
+(for the porch of the gate was a sort of town-hall or vestry-room in
+the East, wherein all sorts of business was done), and there he challenges
+the kinsman, - Will he buy the ground and marry Ruth?&nbsp; And he will
+not: he cannot afford it.&nbsp; Then Boaz calls all the town to witness
+that day, that he has bought all that was Elimelech&rsquo;s, and Ruth
+the Moabitess to be his wife.<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;And all the people that were in the gate, and the elders, said,
+We are witnesses.&nbsp; The Lord make the woman that is come into thine
+house like Rachel and like Leah, which two did build the house of Israel:
+and do thou worthily in Ephratah, and be famous in Bethlehem.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+And in due time Ruth had a son.&nbsp; &lsquo;And the women said unto
+Naomi, Blessed be the Lord, which hath not left thee this day without
+a kinsman, that his name may be famous in Israel.<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;And he shall be unto thee a restorer of thy life, and a nourisher
+of thine old age: for thy daughter-in-law, which loveth thee, which
+is better to thee than seven sons, hath born him.<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;And Naomi took the child, and laid it in her bosom, and became
+nurse unto it.<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;And the women her neighbours gave it a name, saying, There is
+a son born to Naomi; and they called his name Obed: he is the father
+of Jesse, the father of David.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+And so ends the Book of Ruth.<br>
+<br>
+Now, my friends, can you not answer for yourselves the question which
+I asked at first, - Why is the story of Ruth in the Bible, and what
+may we learn from it which is necessary for our salvation?<br>
+<br>
+I think, at least, that you will be able to answer it - if not in words,
+still in your hearts - if you will read the book for yourselves.<br>
+<br>
+For does it not consecrate to God that simple country life which we
+lead here?&nbsp; Does it not tell us that it is blessed in the sight
+of Him who makes the grass to grow, and the corn to ripen in its season?<br>
+<br>
+Does it not tell us, that not only on the city and the palace, on the
+cathedral and the college, on the assemblies of statesmen, on the studies
+of scholars, but upon the meadow and the corn-field, the farm-house
+and the cottage, is written, by the everlasting finger of God - Holiness
+unto the Lord?&nbsp; That it is all blessed in His sight; that the simple
+dwellers in villages, the simple tillers of the ground, can be as godly
+and as pious, as virtuous and as high-minded, as those who have nought
+to do but to serve God in the offices of religion?&nbsp; Is it not an
+honour and a comfort, to such as us, to find one whole book of the Holy
+Bible occupied by the simplest story of the fortunes of a yeoman&rsquo;s
+family, in a lonely village among the hills of Judah?&nbsp; True, the
+yeoman&rsquo;s widow became the ancestress of David, and of his mighty
+line of kings - nay, the ancestress of our Lord Jesus Christ Himself.&nbsp;
+But the Book of Ruth was not written mainly to tell us that fact.&nbsp;
+It mentions it at the end, and as it were by accident.&nbsp; The book
+itself is taken up with the most simple and careful details of country
+life, country customs, country folk - as if that was what we were to
+think of, as we read of Ruth.&nbsp; And that is what we do think of
+- not of the ancestress of kings, but of the fair young heathen gleaning
+among the corn, with the pious, courteous, high-minded yeoman bidding
+her abide fast by his maidens, and when she was athirst drink of the
+wine which the young men have drawn, for it has been fully showed him
+all she has done for her mother-in-law; and the Lord will recompense
+her work, and a full reward be given her of the Lord God of Israel,
+under the shadow of whose wings she is to come to trust.&nbsp; That
+is the scene which painters naturally draw; that is what we naturally
+think of; because God, who gave us the Bible, meant us to think thereof;
+and to know, that working in the quiet village, or in the distant field,
+women may be as pure and modest, men as high-minded and well-bred, and
+both as full of the fear of God, and the thought that God&rsquo;s eye
+is upon them, as if they were in a place, or a station, where they had
+nothing to do but to watch over the salvation of their own souls; that
+the meadow and the harvest-field need not be, as they too often are,
+places for temptation and for defilement; where the old too often teach
+the young, not to fear God and keep themselves pure, but to copy their
+coarse jests and foul language, and listen to stories which had better
+be buried for ever in the dirt out of which they spring.&nbsp; You know
+what I mean.&nbsp; You know what field-work too often is.&nbsp; Read
+the Book of Ruth, and see what field-work may be, and ought to be.<br>
+<br>
+Yes, my dear friends.&nbsp; Pure you may be, and gentle, upright, and
+godly, about your daily work, if the Spirit of God be within you.<br>
+<br>
+Country life has its temptations: and so has town life, and every life.&nbsp;
+But there has no temptation taken you save such as is common to man.&nbsp;
+Boaz, the rich yeoman; Naomi, the broken-hearted and ruined; Ruth, the
+fair young widow - all had the very same temptations as are common to
+you now, here; but they conquered them, because they feared God and
+kept His commandments; and to know that, is necessary for your salvation.<br>
+<br>
+And, looked at in this light, the Book of Ruth is indeed a prophecy;
+a forecast and a shadow of the teaching of the Lord Jesus Himself, who
+spake to country folk as never man spake before, and bade them look
+upon the simple, every-day matters which were around them in field and
+wood, and open their eyes to the Divine lessons of God&rsquo;s providence,
+which also were all around them; who, born Himself in that little village
+of Bethlehem, and brought up in the little village of Nazareth, among
+the lonely lanes and downs, spoke of country things to country folk,
+and bade them read in the great green book which God has laid open before
+them all day long.&nbsp; Who bade them to consider the lilies of the
+field, how they grew, and the ravens, how God fed them; to look on the
+fields, white for harvest, and pray God to send labourers into his spiritual
+harvest-field; to look on the tares which grew among the wheat, and
+know we must not try to part them ourselves, but leave that to God at
+the last day; to look on the fishers, who were casting their net into
+the Lake of Galilee, and sorting the fish upon the shore, and be sure
+that a day was coming, when God would separate the good from the bad,
+and judge every man according to his work and worth; and to learn from
+the common things of country life the rule of the living God, and the
+laws of the kingdom of heaven.<br>
+<br>
+One word more, and I have done.<br>
+<br>
+The story of Ruth is also the consecration of woman&rsquo;s love.&nbsp;
+I do not mean of the love of wife to husband, divine and blessed as
+that is.&nbsp; I mean that depth and strength of devotion, tenderness,
+and self-sacrifice, which God has put in the heart of all true women;
+and which they spend so strangely, and so nobly often, on persons who
+have no claim on them, from whom they can receive no earthly reward;
+- the affection which made women minister of their substance to our
+Lord Jesus Christ; which brought Mary Magdalene to the foot of the Cross,
+and to the door of the tomb, that she might at least see the last of
+Him whom she thought lost to her for ever; the affection which has made
+a wise man say, that as long as women and sorrow are left in the world,
+so long will the Gospel of our Lord Jesus live and conquer therein;
+the affection which makes women round us every day ministering angels,
+wherever help or comfort are needed; which makes many a woman do deeds
+of unselfish goodness known only to God; not known even to herself;
+for she does them by instinct, by the inspiration of God&rsquo;s Spirit,
+without self-consciousness or pride, without knowing what noble things
+she is doing, without spoiling the beauty of her good work by even admitting
+to herself, &lsquo;What a good work it is!&nbsp; How right she is in
+doing it!&nbsp; How much it will advance the salvation of her own soul!&rsquo;
+- but thinking herself, perhaps, a very useless and paltry person; while
+the angels of God are claiming her as their sister and their peer.<br>
+<br>
+Yes, if there is a woman in this congregation - and there is one, I
+will warrant, in every congregation in England - who is devoting herself
+for the good of others; giving up the joys of life to take care of orphans
+who have no legal claim on her; or to nurse a relation, who perhaps
+repays her with little but exacting peevishness; or who has spent all
+her savings, in bringing up her brothers, or in supporting her parents
+in their old age, - then let her read the story of Ruth, and be sure
+that, like Ruth, she will be repaid by the Lord.&nbsp; Her reward may
+not be the same as Ruth&rsquo;s: but it will be that which is best for
+her, and she shall in no wise lose her reward.&nbsp; If she has given
+up all for Christ, it shall be repaid her ten-fold in this life, and
+in the world to come life everlasting.&nbsp; If, with Ruth, she is true
+to the inspirations of God&rsquo;s Spirit, then, with Ruth, God will
+be true to her.&nbsp; Let her endure, for in due time she shall reap,
+if she faint not; - and to know that, is necessary for her salvation.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+SERMON XI.&nbsp; SOLOMON<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+ECCLESIASTES i. 12-14.<br>
+<br>
+I the Preacher was king over Israel in Jerusalem.&nbsp; And I gave my
+heart to seek and search out by wisdom concerning all things that are
+done under heaven: this sore travail hath God given to the sons of man
+to be exercised therewith.&nbsp; I have seen all the works that are
+done under the sun; and, behold, all is vanity and vexation of spirit.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+All have heard of Solomon the Wise.&nbsp; His name has become a proverb
+among men.&nbsp; It was still more a proverb among the old Rabbis, the
+lawyers and scribes of the Gospels.<br>
+<br>
+Their hero, the man of whom they delighted to talk and dream, was not
+David, the Psalmist, and the shepherd-boy, the man of many wanderings,
+and many sorrows: but his son Solomon, with all his wealth, and pomp
+and magic wisdom.&nbsp; Ever since our Lord&rsquo;s time, if not before
+it, Solomon has been the national hero of the Jews; while David, as
+the truer type and pattern of the Lord Jesus Christ, has been the hero
+of Christians.<br>
+<br>
+The Rabbis, with their Eastern fancy - childishly fond, to this day,
+of gold, and jewels, and outward pomp and show - would talk and dream
+of the lost glories of Solomon&rsquo;s court; of his gilded and jewelled
+temple, with its pillars of sandal-wood from Ophir, and its sea of molten
+brass; of his ivory lion-throne, and his three hundred golden shields;
+of his fleets which went away into the far Indian sea, and came back
+after three years with foreign riches and curious beasts.&nbsp; And
+as if that had not been enough, they delighted to add to the truth fable
+upon fable.&nbsp; The Jews, after the time of the Babylonish captivity,
+seem to have more and more identified Wisdom with mere Magic; and therefore
+Solomon was, in their eyes, the master of all magicians.&nbsp; He knew
+the secrets of the stars, and of the elements, the secrets of all charms
+and spells.&nbsp; By virtue of his magic seal he had power over all
+those evil spirits, with which the Jews believed the earth and sky to
+be filled.&nbsp; He could command all spirits, force them to appear
+to him and bow before him, and send them to the ends of the earth to
+do his bidding.&nbsp; Nothing so fantastic, nothing so impossible, but
+those old Scribes and Pharisees imputed it to their idol, Solomon the
+Wise.<br>
+<br>
+The Bible, of course, has no such fancies in it, and gives us a sober
+and rational account of Solomon&rsquo;s wisdom, and of Solomon&rsquo;s
+greatness.<br>
+<br>
+It tells us how, when he was yet young, God appeared to him in a dream,
+and said, Ask what I shall give thee.&nbsp; And Solomon made answer
+-<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo; . . . O Lord my God, Thou hast made Thy servant king instead
+of David my father; and I am but a little child: I know not how to go
+out or come in.<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;Give therefore Thy servant an understanding heart to judge Thy
+people, that I may discern between good and bad: for who is able to
+judge this Thy so great a people?<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;And the speech pleased the Lord, that Solomon had asked this
+thing.<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;And God said unto him, Because thou hast asked this thing, and
+hast not asked for thyself long life; neither hast asked riches for
+thyself, nor hast asked the life of thine enemies; but hast asked for
+thyself understanding to discern judgment;<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;Behold, I have done according to thy words: lo, I have given
+thee a wise and an understanding heart; so that there was none like
+thee before thee, neither after thee shall any arise like unto thee.<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;And I have also given thee that which thou hast not asked, both
+riches and honour: so that there shall not be any among the kings like
+unto thee all thy days.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+And the promise, says Solomon himself, was fulfilled.<br>
+<br>
+In his days Judah and Israel were many, as the sand which is by the
+sea-shore, for multitude, eating and drinking and making merry; and
+Solomon reigned over all kings, from the river to the land of the Philistines
+and the border of Egypt; and they brought presents, and served Solomon
+all the days of his life.&nbsp; And he had peace on all sides round
+about him.&nbsp; And Judah and Israel dwelt safely, every man under
+his own vine and his own fig-tree, all the days of Solomon.<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;I was great,&rsquo; he says, &lsquo;and increased more than all
+that were before me in Jerusalem; also my wisdom remained with me.&nbsp;
+And whatsoever mine eyes desired I kept not from them; I withheld not
+my heart from any joy; for my heart rejoiced in all my labour . . .<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;Then I looked on all the works that my hands had wrought, and
+on the labour that I had laboured to do: and, behold, all was vanity
+and vexation of spirit, and there was no profit under the sun.<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;And I turned myself to behold wisdom, and madness, and folly:
+for what can the man do that cometh after the king? even that which
+hath been already done.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+Yes, my dear friends, we are too apt to think of exceeding riches, or
+wisdom, or power, or glory, as unalloyed blessings from God.&nbsp; How
+many are there who would say, - if it were not happily impossible for
+them, - Oh that I were like Solomon!&nbsp; Happy man that he was, to
+be able to say of himself, &lsquo;I was great, and increased more than
+all that were before me in Jerusalem.&nbsp; And whatsoever mine eyes
+desired, I kept not from them; I withheld not my heart from any joy,
+for my heart rejoiced in all my labour.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+To have everything that he wanted, to be able to do anything that he
+liked - was he not a happy man?&nbsp; Is not such a life a Paradise
+on earth?<br>
+<br>
+Yes, my friends, it is.&nbsp; But it is the Paradise of fools.<br>
+<br>
+Yet, Solomon was not a fool.&nbsp; He says expressly that his wisdom
+remained with him through all his labour.&nbsp; Through all his pleasure
+he kept alive the longing after knowledge.&nbsp; He even tried, as he
+says, wine, and mirth, and folly, yet acquainting himself with wisdom.&nbsp;
+He would try that, as well as statesmanship, and the rule of a great
+kingdom, and the building of temples and palaces, and the planting of
+parks and gardens, and his three thousand Proverbs, and his Songs a
+thousand and five; and his speech of beasts and of birds and of all
+plants, from the cedar in Lebanon to the hyssop which groweth on the
+wall.&nbsp; He would know everything, and try everything.&nbsp; If he
+was luxurious and proud, he would be no idler, no useless gay liver.&nbsp;
+He would work, and discern, and know, - and at last he found it all
+out, and this was the sum thereof - &lsquo;Vanity of vanities, saith
+the Preacher; all is vanity.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+He found no rest in pleasure, riches, power, glory, wisdom itself; he
+had learnt nothing more after all than he might have known, and doubtless
+did know, when he was a child of seven years old.&nbsp; And that was,
+simply to fear God and keep His commandments; for that was the whole
+duty of man.<br>
+<br>
+But though he knew it, he had lost the power of doing it; and he ended
+darkly and shamefully, a dotard worshipping idols of wood and stone,
+among his heathen queens.&nbsp; And thus, as in David the height of
+chivalry fell to the deepest baseness; so in Solomon the height of wisdom
+fell to the deepest folly.<br>
+<br>
+My friends, the truth is, that exceeding gifts from God like Solomon&rsquo;s
+are not blessings, they are duties; and very solemn and heavy duties.&nbsp;
+They do not increase a man&rsquo;s happiness; they only increase his
+responsibility - the awful account which he must give at last of the
+talents committed to his charge.&nbsp; They increase, too, his danger.&nbsp;
+They increase the chance of his having his head turned to pride and
+pleasure, and falling shamefully, and coming to a miserable end.&nbsp;
+As with David, so with Solomon.&nbsp; Man is nothing, and God is all
+in all.<br>
+<br>
+And as with David and Solomon, so with many a king and many a great
+man.&nbsp; Consider those who have been great and glorious in their
+day.&nbsp; And in how many cases they have ended sadly!&nbsp; The burden
+of glory has been too heavy for them to bear; they have broken down
+under it.<br>
+<br>
+The great Charles the Fifth, Emperor of Germany and King of Spain and
+all the Indies: our own great Queen Elizabeth, who found England all
+but ruined, and left her strong and rich, glorious and terrible: Lord
+Bacon, the wisest of all mortal men since the time of Solomon: and,
+in our own fathers&rsquo; time, Napoleon Buonaparte, the poor young
+officer, who rose to be the conqueror of half Europe, and literally
+the king of kings, - how have they all ended?&nbsp; In sadness and darkness,
+vanity and vexation of spirit.<br>
+<br>
+Oh, my friends! if ever proud and ambitious thoughts arise in any of
+our hearts, let us crush them down till we can say with David: &lsquo;Lord,
+my heart is not haughty, nor mine eyes lofty; neither do I exercise
+myself in great matters, or in things too high for me.<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;Surely I have behaved and quieted myself, as a child that is
+weaned of his mother; my soul is even as a weaned child.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+And if ever idle and luxurious thoughts arise in our hearts, and we
+are tempted to say, &lsquo;Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many
+years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry;&rsquo; let us hear
+the word of the Lord crying against us: &lsquo;Thou fool!&nbsp; This
+night shall thy soul be required of thee.&nbsp; Then whose shall those
+things be which thou hast provided?&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+Let us pray, my friends, for that great - I had almost said, that crowning
+grace and virtue of moderation, what St. Paul calls sobriety and a sound
+mind.&nbsp; Let us pray for moderate appetites, moderate passions, moderate
+honours, moderate gains, moderate joys; and, if sorrows be needed to
+chasten us, moderate sorrows.&nbsp; Let us long violently after nothing,
+or wish too eagerly to rise in life; and be sure that what the Apostle
+says of those who long to be rich is equally true of those who long
+to be famous, or powerful, or in any way to rise over the heads of their
+fellow-men.&nbsp; They all fall, as the Apostle says, into foolish and
+hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition, and so
+pierce themselves through with many sorrows.<br>
+<br>
+And let us thank God heartily if He has put us into circumstances which
+do not tempt us to wild and vain hopes of becoming rich, or great or
+admired by men.<br>
+<br>
+Especially let us thank Him for this quiet country life which we lead
+here, free from ambition, and rash speculation, and the hope of great
+and sudden gains.&nbsp; All know, who have watched the world, how unwholesome
+for a man&rsquo;s soul any trade or occupation is which offers the chance
+of making a rapid fortune.&nbsp; It has hurt the souls of too many merchants
+and manufacturers ere now.&nbsp; Good and sober-minded men there are
+among them, thank God, who can resist the temptation, and are content
+to go along the plain path of quiet and patient honesty; but to those
+who have not the sober spirit, who have not the fear of God before their
+eyes, the temptation is too terrible to withstand; and it is not withstood;
+and therefore the columns of our newspapers are so often filled with
+sad cases of bankruptcy, forgery, extravagant and desperate trading,
+bubble fortunes spent in a few years of vain show and luxury, and ending
+in poverty and shame.<br>
+<br>
+Happy, on the other hand, are those who till the ground; who never can
+rise high enough, or suddenly enough, to turn their heads; whose gains
+are never great and quick enough to tempt them to wild speculation:
+but who can, if they will only do their duty patiently and well, go
+on year after year in quiet prosperity, and be content to offer up,
+week by week, Agur&rsquo;s wise prayer: &lsquo;Give me neither poverty
+nor riches, but feed me with food sufficient for me.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+They need never complain that they have no time to think of their own
+souls; that the hurry and bustle of business must needs drive religion
+out of their minds.&nbsp; Their life passes in a quiet round of labours.&nbsp;
+Day after day, week after week, season after season, they know beforehand
+what they have to do, and can arrange their affairs for this world,
+so as to give them full time to think of the world to come.&nbsp; Every
+week brings small gains, for which they can thank the God of all plenty;
+and every week brings, too, small anxieties, for which they can trust
+the same God who has given them His only-begotten Son, and will with
+Him freely give them all things needful for them; who has, in mercy
+to their souls and bodies, put them in the healthiest and usefullest
+of all pursuits, the one which ought to lead their minds most to God,
+and the one in which (if they be thoughtful men) they have the deep
+satisfaction of feeling that they are not working for themselves only,
+but for their fellow-men; that every sheaf of corn they grow is a blessing,
+not merely to themselves, but to the whole nation.<br>
+<br>
+My friends, think of these things, especially at this rich and blessed
+harvest-time; and while you thank your God and your Saviour for His
+unexampled bounty in this year&rsquo;s good harvest, do not forget to
+thank Him for having given the sowing and the reaping of those crops
+to you; and for having called you to that business in life in which,
+I verily believe, you will find it most easy to serve and obey Him,
+and be least tempted to ambition and speculation, and the lust of riches,
+and the pride which goes before a fall.<br>
+<br>
+Think of these things; and think of the exceeding mercies which God
+heaps on you as Englishmen, - peace and safety, freedom and just laws,
+the knowledge of His Bible, the teaching of His Church, and all that
+man needs for body and soul.&nbsp; Let those who have thanked God already,
+thank Him still more earnestly, and show their thankfulness not only
+in their lips, but in their lives; and let those who have not thanked
+Him, awake, and learn, as St. Paul bids them, from God&rsquo;s own witness
+of Himself, in that He has sent them fruitful seasons, filling their
+hearts with food and gladness: - let them learn, I say, from that, that
+they have a Father in heaven who has given them His only-begotten Son,
+and will with Him freely give them all things needful: only asking in
+return that they should obey His laws - to obey which is everlasting
+life.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+SERMON XII.&nbsp; PROGRESS<br>
+(<i>Preached before the Queen at Clifden, June</i> 3, 1866.)<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+ECCLESIASTES vii. 10,<br>
+<br>
+Say not thou, What is the cause that the former days were better than
+these? for thou dost not inquire wisely concerning this.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+This text occurs in the Book of Ecclesiastes, which has been for many
+centuries generally attributed to Solomon the son of David.&nbsp; I
+say generally, because, not only among later critics, but even among
+the ancient Jewish Rabbis, there have been those who doubted or denied
+that Solomon was its author.<br>
+<br>
+I cannot presume to decide on such a question: but it seems to me most
+probable, that the old tradition is right, even though the book may
+have suffered alterations, both in form and in language: but any later
+author, personating Solomon, would surely have put into his month very
+different words from those of Ecclesiastes.&nbsp; Solomon was the ideal
+hero-king of the later Jews.&nbsp; Stories of his superhuman wealth,
+of magical power, of a fabulous extent of dominion, grew up about his
+name.&nbsp; He who was said to control, by means of his wondrous seal,
+the genii of earth and air, would scarcely have been represented as
+a disappointed and broken-hearted sage, who pronounced all human labour
+to be vanity and vexation of spirit; who saw but one event for the righteous
+and the wicked, and the wise man and the fool; and questioned bitterly
+whether there was any future state, any pre-eminence in man over the
+brute.<br>
+<br>
+These, and other startling utterances, made certain of the early Rabbis
+doubt the authenticity and inspiration of the Book of Ecclesiastes,
+as containing things contrary to the Law, and to desire its suppression,
+till they discovered in it - as we may, if we be wise - a weighty and
+world-wide meaning.<br>
+<br>
+Be that as it may, it would certainly be a loss to Scripture, and to
+our knowledge of humanity, if it was proved that this book, in its original
+shape, was not written by a great king, and most probably by Solomon
+himself.&nbsp; The book gains by that fact, not only in its reality
+and truthfulness, but in its value and importance as a lesson of human
+life.&nbsp; Especially does this text gain; for it has a natural and
+deep connection with Solomon and his times.<br>
+<br>
+The former days were better than his days: he could not help seeing
+that they were.&nbsp; He must have feared lest the generation which
+was springing up should inquire into the reason thereof, in a tone which
+would breed - which actually did breed - discontent and revolution.<br>
+<br>
+But the fact seemed at first sight patent.&nbsp; The old heroic days
+of Samuel and David were past.&nbsp; The Jewish race no longer produced
+such men as Saul and Jonathan, as Joab and Abner.&nbsp; A generation
+of great men, whose names are immortal, had died out, and a generation
+of inferior men, of whom hardly one name has come down to us, had succeeded
+them.&nbsp; The nation had lost its prim&aelig;val freedom, and the
+courage and loyalty which freedom gives.&nbsp; It had become rich, and
+enervated by luxury and ease.&nbsp; Solomon had civilised the Jewish
+kingdom, till it had become one of the greatest nations of the East;
+but it had become also, like the other nations of the East, a vast and
+gaudy despotism, hollow and rotten to the core; ready to fall to pieces
+at Solomon&rsquo;s death, by selfishness, disloyalty, and civil war.&nbsp;
+Therefore it was that Solomon hated all his labour that he had wrought
+under the sun; for all was vanity and vexation of spirit.<br>
+<br>
+Such were the facts.&nbsp; And yet it was not wise to look at them too
+closely; not wise to inquire why the former times were better than those.&nbsp;
+So it was.&nbsp; Let it alone.&nbsp; Pry not too curiously into the
+past, or into the future: but do the duty which lies nearest to thee.&nbsp;
+Fear God and keep His commandments.&nbsp; For that is the whole duty
+of man.<br>
+<br>
+Thus does Solomon lament over the certain decay of the Jewish Empire.&nbsp;
+And his words, however sad, are indeed eternal and inspired.&nbsp; For
+they have proved true, and will prove true to the end, of every despotism
+of the East, or empire formed on Eastern principles; of the old Persian
+Empire, of the Roman, of the Byzantine, of those of Hairoun Alraschid
+and of Aurungzebe, of those Turkish and Chinese-Tartar empires whose
+dominion is decaying before our very eyes.&nbsp; Of all these the wise
+man&rsquo;s words are true.&nbsp; They are vanity and vexation of spirit.&nbsp;
+That which is crooked cannot be made straight, and that which is wanting
+cannot be numbered.&nbsp; The thing which has been is that which shall
+be, and there is no new thing under the sun.&nbsp; Incapacity of progress;
+the same outward civilization repeating itself again and again; the
+same intrinsic certainty of decay and death; - these are the marks of
+all empire, which is not founded on that foundation which is laid, even
+Jesus Christ.<br>
+<br>
+But of Christian nations these words are not true.&nbsp; They pronounce
+the doom of the old world: but the new world has no part in them, unless
+it copies the sins and follies of the old.<br>
+<br>
+It is not true of Christian nations that the thing which has been is
+that which shall be; and that there is no new thing under the sun.&nbsp;
+For over them is the kingdom of Christ, the Saviour of all men, specially
+of them which believe, the King of all the princes of the earth, who
+has always asserted, and will for ever assert, His own overruling dominion.&nbsp;
+And in them is the Spirit of God, which is the spirit of truth and righteousness;
+of improvement, discovery, progress from darkness to light, from folly
+to wisdom, from barbarism to justice, and mercy, and the true civilization
+of the heart and spirit.<br>
+<br>
+And, therefore, for us it is not only an act of prudence, but a duty;
+a duty of faith in God; a duty of loyalty to Jesus Christ our Lord,
+not to ask, Why the former times were better than these?&nbsp; For they
+were not better than these.&nbsp; Every age has had its own special
+nobleness, its own special use: but every age has been better than the
+age which went before it; for the Spirit of God is leading the ages
+on, toward that whereof it is written, &lsquo;Eye hath not seen nor
+ear heard, nor hath it entered into the heart of man to conceive, the
+things which God hath prepared for those that love Him.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+Very unfaithful are we to the teaching of God&rsquo;s Spirit; many and
+heavy are our sins against light and knowledge, and means, and opportunities
+of grace.&nbsp; But let us not add to those sins the sin (for such it
+is) of inquiring why the former times were better than these.<br>
+<br>
+For, first, the inquiry shows disbelief in our Lord&rsquo;s own words,
+that all dominion is given to Him in heaven and earth, and that He is
+with us always, even to the end of the world.&nbsp; And next, it is
+a vain inquiry, based on a mistake.&nbsp; When we look back longingly
+to any past age, we look not at the reality, but at a sentimental and
+untrue picture of our own imagination.&nbsp; When we look back longingly
+to the so-called ages of faith, to the personal loyalty of the old Cavaliers;
+when we regret that there are no more among us such giants in statesmanship
+and power as those who brought Europe through the French Revolution;
+when we long that our lot was cast in any age beside our own, we know
+not what we ask.&nbsp; The ages which seem so beautiful afar off, would
+look to us, were we in them, uglier than our own.&nbsp; If we long to
+be back in those so-called devout ages of faith, we long for an age
+in which witches and heretics were burned alive; if we long after the
+chivalrous loyalty of the old Cavaliers, we long for an age in which
+stage-plays were represented, even before a virtuous monarch like Charles
+I., which the lowest of our playgoers would not now tolerate.&nbsp;
+When we long for anything that is past, we long, it may be, for a little
+good which we seem to have lost; but we long also for real and fearful
+evil, which, thanks be to God, we have lost likewise.&nbsp; We are not,
+indeed, to fancy this age perfect, and boast, like some, of the glorious
+nineteenth century.&nbsp; We are to keep our eyes open to all its sins
+and defects, that we may amend them.&nbsp; And we are to remember, in
+fear and trembling, that to us much is given, and of us much is required.&nbsp;
+But we are to thank God that our lot is cast in an age which, on the
+whole, is better than any age whatsoever that has gone before it, and
+to do our best that the age which is coming may be better even than
+this.<br>
+<br>
+We are neither to regret the past, nor rest satisfied in the present;
+but, like St. Paul, forgetting those things that are behind us, and
+reaching onward to those things that are before us, press forward, each
+and all, to the prize of our high calling in Jesus Christ.<br>
+<br>
+And as with nations and empires, so with our own private lives.&nbsp;
+It is not wise to ask why the former times were better than these.&nbsp;
+It is natural, pardonable: but not wise; because we are so apt to mistake
+the subject about which we ask, and when we say, &lsquo;Why were the
+old times better?&rsquo; merely to mean, &lsquo;Why were the old times
+happier?&rsquo;&nbsp; That is not the question.&nbsp; There is something
+higher than happiness, says a wise man.&nbsp; There is blessedness;
+the blessedness of being good and doing good, of being right and doing
+right.&nbsp; That blessedness we may have at all times; we may be blest
+even in anxiety and in sadness; we may be blest, even as the martyrs
+of old were blest - in agony and death.&nbsp; The times are to us whatsoever
+our character makes them.&nbsp; And if we are better men than we were
+in former times, then is the present better than the past, even though
+it be less happy.&nbsp; And why should it not be better?&nbsp; Surely
+the Spirit of God, the spirit of progress and improvement, is working
+in us, the children of God, as well as in the great world around.&nbsp;
+Surely the years ought to have made us better, more useful, more worthy.&nbsp;
+We may have been disappointed in our lofty ideas of what ought to be
+done.&nbsp; But we may have gained more clear and practical notions
+of what can be done.&nbsp; We may have lost in enthusiasm, and yet gained
+in earnestness.&nbsp; We may have lost in sensibility, yet gained in
+charity, activity, and power.&nbsp; We may be able to do far less, and
+yet what we do may be far better done.<br>
+<br>
+And our very griefs and disappointments - Have they been useless to
+us?&nbsp; Surely not.&nbsp; We shall have gained, instead of lost, by
+them, if the Spirit of God be working in us.&nbsp; Our sorrows will
+have wrought in us patience, our patience experience of God&rsquo;s
+sustaining grace, who promises that as our day our strength shall be;
+and of God&rsquo;s tender providence, which tempers the wind to the
+shorn lamb, and lays on none a burden beyond what they are able to bear.&nbsp;
+And that experience will have worked in us hope: hope that He who has
+led us thus far will lead us farther still; that He who brought us through
+the trials of youth, will bring us through the trials of age; that He
+who taught us in former days precious lessons, not only by sore temptations,
+but most sacred joys, will teach us in the days to come fresh lessons
+by temptations which we shall be more able to endure; and by joys which,
+though unlike those of old times, are no less sacred, no less sent as
+lessons to our souls, by Him from whom all good gifts come.<br>
+<br>
+We will believe this.&nbsp; And instead of inquiring why the former
+days were better than these, we will trust that the coming days shall
+be better than these, and those which are coming after them better still
+again, because God is our Father, Christ our Saviour, the Holy Ghost
+our Comforter and Guide.&nbsp; We will toil onward: because we know
+we are toiling upward.&nbsp; We will live in hope, not in regret; because
+hope is the only state of mind fit for a race for whom God has condescended
+to stoop, and suffer, and die, and rise again.&nbsp; We will believe
+that we, and all we love, whether in earth or heaven, are destined -
+if we be only true to God&rsquo;s Spirit - to rise, improve, progress
+for ever: and so we will claim our share, and keep our place, in that
+vast ascending and improving scale of being, which, as some dream -
+and surely not in vain - goes onward and upward for ever throughout
+the universe of Him who wills that none should perish.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+SERMON XIII.&nbsp; FAITH<br>
+(<i>Preached before the Queen at Windsor, December</i> 5, 1865)<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+HABAKKUK ii. 4.<br>
+<br>
+The just shall live by his faith.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+We shall always find it most safe, as well as most reverent, to inquire
+first the literal and exact meaning of a text; to see under what circumstances
+it was written; what meaning it must have conveyed to those who heard
+it; and so to judge what it must have meant in the mind of him who spoke
+it.&nbsp; If we do so, we shall find that the simplest interpretation
+of Scripture is generally the deepest; and the most literal interpretation
+is also the most spiritual.<br>
+<br>
+Let us examine the circumstances under which the prophet spake these
+words.<br>
+<br>
+It was on the eve of a Chaldean invasion.&nbsp; The heathen were coming
+into Judea, as we see them still in the Assyrian sculptures - civilizing,
+after their barbarous fashion, the nations round them - conquering,
+massacring, transporting whole populations, building cities and temples
+by their forced labour; and resistance or escape was impossible.<br>
+<br>
+The prophet&rsquo;s faith fails him a moment.&nbsp; What is this but
+a triumph of evil?&nbsp; Is there a Divine Providence?&nbsp; Is there
+a just Ruler of the world?&nbsp; And he breaks out into pathetic expostulation
+with God Himself: &lsquo;Wherefore lookest Thou upon them that deal
+treacherously, and holdest Thy tongue when the wicked devoureth the
+man that is more righteous than he?&nbsp; And makest men as the fishes
+of the sea, as the creeping things, which have no ruler over them?&nbsp;
+They take up all of them with the line, they gather them with the net.&nbsp;
+Therefore they sacrifice unto their net, and burn incense to their line;
+for by it their portion is fat, and their meat plenteous.&nbsp; Shall
+they therefore empty their net, and not spare to slay continually the
+nations?&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+Then the Lord answers his doubts: &lsquo;Behold, his soul which is lifted
+up is not upright in him: but the just shall live by his faith.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+By his faith, plainly, in a just Ruler of the world, - in a God who
+avenges wrong, and makes inquisition for innocent blood.&nbsp; He who
+will keep his faith in that just God, will remain just himself.&nbsp;
+The sense of Justice will be kept alive in him; and the just will live
+by his Faith.<br>
+<br>
+The prophet believes that message; and a mighty change passes over his
+spirit.&nbsp; In a burst of magnificent poetry, he proclaims woe to
+the unjust Chaldean conqueror.&nbsp; All his greatness is a bubble which
+will burst; a suicidal mistake, which will work out its own punishment,
+and make him a taunt and a mockery to all nations round.&nbsp; &lsquo;Woe
+to him who increaseth that which is not his, and ladeth himself with
+thick clay!&nbsp; Woe to him that coveteth an evil covetousness to his
+house, that he may set his nest on high, and be delivered from the power
+of evil!&nbsp; Woe to him that buildeth a town with blood, and stablisheth
+a city with iniquity!&nbsp; Behold, is it not of the Lord of hosts that
+the people shall labour in the very fire, and the people shall weary
+themselves for very vanity?&rsquo;&nbsp; There is a true civilization
+for man; but not according to the unjust and cruel method of those Chaldeans.&nbsp;
+The Law of the true Civilization, the prophet says, is this: &lsquo;The
+earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover
+the sea.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+But what is this to us?&nbsp; Are we like the Chaldeans?&nbsp; God forbid.&nbsp;
+But are we not tried by the same temptations to which they blindly yielded?&nbsp;
+A nation, strong, rich, luxurious, prosperous in industry at home, and
+aggressive (if not in theory, certainly in practice) to less civilized
+races abroad - are we not tempted daily to that habit of mind which
+the prophet calls - with that tremendous irony in which the Hebrew prophets
+surpass all writers - looking on men as the fishes of the sea, as the
+creeping things which have no ruler over them, born to devour each other,
+and be caught and devoured in their turn, by a race more cunning than
+themselves?&nbsp; There are those among us in thousands, thank God,
+who nobly resist that temptation; and they are the very salt of the
+land, who keep it from decay.&nbsp; But for the many - for the public
+- do not too many of them believe that the law of human society is,
+after all, only that internecine conflict of interests, that brute struggle
+for existence, which naturalists tell us (and truly) is the law of life
+for mere plants and animals?&nbsp; Are they not tempted to forget that
+men are not mere animals and things, but persons; that they have a Ruler
+over them, even God, who desires to educate them, to sanctify them,
+to develop their every faculty, that they may be His children, and not
+merely our tools; and do God&rsquo;s work in the world, and not merely
+their employer&rsquo;s work?&nbsp; Are they not - are we not all - tempted
+too often to forget this?<br>
+<br>
+And, then, are we not tempted, all of us, to fall down like the Chaldeans
+and worship our own net, because by it our portion is fat, and our meat
+plenteous?&nbsp; Are we not tempted to say within ourselves, &lsquo;This
+present system of things, with all its anomalies and its defects, still
+is the right system, and the only system.&nbsp; It is the path pointed
+out by Providence for man.&nbsp; It is of the Lord; for we are comfortable
+under it.&nbsp; We grow rich under it; we keep rank and power under
+it: it suits us, pays us.&nbsp; What better proof that it is the perfect
+system of things, which cannot be amended?&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+Meanwhile, we are sorry (for the English are a kindhearted people) for
+the victims of our luxury and our neglect.&nbsp; Sorry for the thousands
+whom we let die every year by preventible diseases, because we are either
+too busy or too comfortable to save their lives.&nbsp; Sorry for the
+savages whom we exterminate, by no deliberate evil intent, but by the
+mere weight of our heavy footstep.&nbsp; Sorry for the thousands who
+are used-up yearly in certain trades, in ministering to our comfort,
+even to our very luxuries and frivolities.&nbsp; Sorry for the Sheffield
+grinders, who go to work as to certain death; who count how many years
+they have left, and say, &lsquo;A short life and a merry one.&nbsp;
+Let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die.&rsquo;&nbsp; Sorry for the
+people whose lower jaws decay away in lucifer-match factories.&nbsp;
+Sorry for all the miseries and wrongs which this Children&rsquo;s Employment
+Commission has revealed.&nbsp; Sorry for the diseases of artificial
+flower-makers.&nbsp; Sorry for the boys working in glass-houses whole
+days and nights on end without rest, &lsquo;labouring in the very fire,
+and wearying themselves with very vanity.&rsquo; - Vanity, indeed, if
+after an amount of gallant toil which nothing but the indomitable courage
+of an Englishman could endure, they grow up animals and heathens.&nbsp;
+We are sorry for them all - as the giant is for the worm on which he
+treads.&nbsp; Alas! poor worm.&nbsp; But the giant must walk on.&nbsp;
+He is necessary to the universe, and the worm is not.&nbsp; So we are
+sorry - for half an hour; and glad too (for we are a kind-hearted people)
+to hear that charitable persons or the government are going to do something
+towards alleviating these miseries.&nbsp; And then we return, too many
+of us, each to his own ambition, or to his own luxury, comforting ourselves
+with the thought, that we did not make the world, and we are not responsible
+for it.<br>
+<br>
+How shall we conquer this temptation to laziness, selfishness, heartlessness?&nbsp;
+By faith in God, such as the prophet had.&nbsp; By faith in God as the
+eternal enemy of evil, the eternal helper of those who try to overcome
+evil with good; the eternal avenger of all the wrong which is done on
+earth.&nbsp; By faith in God, as not only our Father, our Saviour, our
+Redeemer, our Protector: but the Father, Saviour, Redeemer, Protector,
+and if need be, Avenger, of every human being.&nbsp; By faith in God,
+which believes that His infinite heart yearns over every human soul,
+even the basest and the worst; that He wills that not one little one
+should perish, but that all should be saved, and come to the knowledge
+of the truth.<br>
+<br>
+We must believe that, if we wish that it should be true of us, that
+the just shall live by his faith.&nbsp; If we wish our faith to keep
+us just men, leading just lives, we must believe that God is just, and
+that He shows His justice by the only possible method - by doing justice,
+sooner or later, for all who are unjustly used.<br>
+<br>
+If we lose that faith, we shall be in danger - in more than danger -
+of becoming unjust ourselves.&nbsp; As we fancy God to be, so shall
+we become ourselves.&nbsp; If we believe that God cares little for mankind,
+we shall care less and less for them ourselves.&nbsp; If we believe
+that God neglects them, we shall neglect them likewise.<br>
+<br>
+And then the sense of justice - justice for its own sake, justice as
+the likeness and will of God - will die out in us, and our souls will
+surely not live, but die.<br>
+<br>
+For there will die out in our hearts, just the most noble and God-like
+feelings which God has put into them.&nbsp; The instinct of chivalry;
+horror of cruelty and injustice; pity for the weak and ill-used; the
+longing to set right whatever is wrong; and, what is even more important,
+the Spirit of godly fear, of wholesome terror of God&rsquo;s wrath,
+which makes us say, when we hear of any great and general sin among
+us, &lsquo;If we do not do our best to set this right, then God, who
+does not make men like creeping things, will take the matter into His
+own hands, and punish us easy, luxurious people, for allowing such things
+to be done.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+And when a man loses that spirit of chivalry, he loses his own soul.&nbsp;
+For that spirit of chivalry, let worldlings say what they will, is the
+very spirit of our spirit, the salt which keeps our characters from
+utter decay - the very instinct which raises us above the selfishness
+of the brute.&nbsp; Yea, it is the Spirit of God Himself.&nbsp; For
+what is the feeling of horror at wrong, of pity for the wronged, of
+burning desire to set wrong right, save the Spirit of the Father and
+the Son, the Spirit which brought down the Lord Jesus out of the highest
+heaven, to stoop, to serve, to suffer and to die, that He might seek
+and save that which was lost?<br>
+<br>
+Some say that the age of chivalry is past: that the spirit of romance
+is dead.&nbsp; The age of chivalry is never past, as long as there is
+a wrong left unredressed on earth, and a man or woman left to say, &lsquo;I
+will redress that wrong, or spend my life in the attempt.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+The age of chivalry is never past, as long as men have faith enough
+in God to say, &lsquo;God will help me to redress that wrong; or if
+not me, surely he will help those that come after me.&nbsp; For His
+eternal will is, to overcome evil with good.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+The spirit of romance will never die, as long as there is a man left
+to see that the world might and can be better, happier, wiser, fairer
+in all things, than it is now.&nbsp; The spirit of romance will never
+die, as long as a man has faith in God to believe that the world will
+actually be better and fairer than it is now; as long as men have faith,
+however weak, to believe in the romance of all romances; in the wonder
+of all wonders; in that, of which all poets&rsquo; dreams have been
+but childish hints, and dumb forefeelings - even<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;That one far-off divine event<br>
+Towards which the whole creation moves;&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+that wonder of which prophets and apostles have told, each according
+to his light; that wonder which Habakkuk saw afar off, and foretold
+how that the earth should be filled with the knowledge of the Lord,
+as the waters cover the sea; that wonder which Isaiah saw afar off,
+and sang how the Lord should judge among the nations, and rebuke among
+many people; and they should beat their swords into plough-shares, and
+their spears into pruning-hooks; nation should not rise against nation,
+neither should they learn war any more; that wonder of which St Paul
+prophesied, and said that Christ should reign till He had put all His
+enemies under His feet; that wonder of which St. John prophesied; and
+said, &lsquo;I saw the Holy City, new Jerusalem, coming down from God
+out of heaven.&nbsp; And the nations of them that are saved shall walk
+in the light of it, and the kings of the earth bring their glory and
+their honour unto it;&rsquo; that wonder, finally, which our Lord Himself
+bade us pray for, as for our daily bread, and say, &lsquo;Father, thy
+kingdom come; thy will be done on earth, as it is in heaven.<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;Thy will be done on earth.&rsquo;&nbsp; He who bade us ask that
+boon for generations yet unborn, was very God of very God.&nbsp; Do
+you think that He would have bidden us ask a blessing, which He knew
+would never come?<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+SERMON XIV.&nbsp; THE GREAT COMMANDMENT<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+MATT. xxii. 37, 32.<br>
+<br>
+Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy
+soul, and with all thy mind.&nbsp; This is the first and great commandment.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+Some say, when they hear this, - It is a hard saying.&nbsp; Who can
+bear it?&nbsp; Who can expect us to do as much as that?&nbsp; If we
+are asked to be respectable and sober, to live and let live, not to
+harm our neighbours wilfully or spitefully, and to come to church tolerably
+regularly - we understand being asked to do that - it is fair.&nbsp;
+But to love the Lord our God with all our hearts.&nbsp; That must be
+meant only for very great saints; for a few exceedingly devout people
+here and there.&nbsp; And devout people have been too apt to say, -
+You are right.&nbsp; It is we who are to love God with all our hearts
+and souls, and give up the world, and marriage, and all the joys of
+life, and turn priests, monks, and nuns, while you need only be tolerably
+respectable, and attend to your religious duties from time to time,
+while we will pray for you.&nbsp; But, my friends, if we read our Bibles,
+we cannot allow that.&nbsp; &lsquo;Thou shalt love the Lord thy God,&rsquo;
+was spoken not to monks and nuns (for there were none in those days),
+not to great saints only (for we read of none just then), not even to
+priests and clergymen only.&nbsp; It was said to all the Jews, high
+and low, free and slave, soldier and labourer, alike - &lsquo;Thou,
+a man living in the world, and doing work in the world, with wife and
+family, farm and cattle, horse to ride, and weapon to wear - thou shalt
+love the Lord thy God.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+And therefore these words are said to you and me.&nbsp; We English are
+neither monks nor nuns, nor likely (thank God) to become so.&nbsp; We
+are in the world, with our own family ties and duties, our own worldly
+business.&nbsp; And to us, to you and me, as to those old Jews, the
+first and great commandment is, &lsquo;Thou shalt love the Lord thy
+God.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+What, then, does it mean?&nbsp; Does it mean that we are to have the
+same love toward God as we have toward a wife or a husband?<br>
+<br>
+Certainly not.&nbsp; But it means at least this - the love which we
+should bear toward a Father.&nbsp; All, my friends, turns on this.&nbsp;
+Do you look on God as your Father, or do you not?&nbsp; God is your
+Father, remember, already.&nbsp; You cannot (as some people seem to
+think) make Him your Father by believing that He is one; and you need
+not, thanks to His mercy.&nbsp; Neither can you make Him not your Father
+by forgetting Him.&nbsp; Be you wise or foolish, right or wrong, God
+is your Father in heaven; and you ought to feel towards Him as towards
+a father, not with any sentimental, fanciful, fanatical affection; but
+with a reverent, solemn, and rational affection; such as that which
+the good old Catechism bids us have, when it tells us our duty toward
+God.<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;My duty towards God is to believe in Him, to fear Him, and to
+love Him with all my heart, with all my mind, with all my soul, and
+with all my strength; to worship Him, to give Him thanks, to put my
+whole trust in Him, to call upon Him, to honour His holy Name and His
+Word, and to serve Him truly all the days of my life.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+Now, I ask you - and what I ask you I ask myself, - Do we love the Lord
+our God thus?&nbsp; And if not, why not?<br>
+<br>
+I do not ask you to tell me.&nbsp; I am not going to tell you what is
+in my heart; and I do not ask you to tell me what is in yours.&nbsp;
+We are free Englishmen, who keep ourselves to ourselves, and think for
+ourselves, each man in the depths of his own heart; and who are the
+stronger and the wiser for not talking about our feelings to any man,
+priest or layman.<br>
+<br>
+But ask yourselves, each of you, - Do I love God?&nbsp; And if not,
+why not?<br>
+<br>
+There are two reasons, I believe, which are, alas! very common.&nbsp;
+For one of them there are great excuses; for the other, there is no
+excuse whatsoever.<br>
+<br>
+In the first place, too many find it difficult to love God, because
+they have not been taught that God is loveable, and worthy of their
+love.&nbsp; They have been taught dark and hard doctrines, which have
+made them afraid of God.<br>
+<br>
+They have been taught - too many are taught still - not merely that
+God will punish the wicked, but that God will punish nine-tenths, or
+ninety-nine-hundredths of the human race.&nbsp; That He will send to
+endless torments not merely sinners who have rebelled against what they
+knew was right, and His command; who have stained themselves with crimes;
+who wilfully injured their fellow-creatures: but that He will do the
+same by little children, by innocent young girls, by honourable, respectable,
+moral men and women, because they are not what is called sensibly converted,
+or else what is called orthodox.&nbsp; They have been taught to look
+on God, not as a loving and merciful Father, but as a tyrant and a task-master,
+who watches to set down against them the slightest mishap or neglect;
+who is extreme to mark what is done amiss; who wills the death of a
+sinner.&nbsp; Often - strangest notion of all - they have been told
+that, though God intends to punish them, they must still love Him, or
+they will be punished - as if such a notion, so far from drawing them
+to God, could do anything but drive them from Him.&nbsp; And it is no
+wonder if persons who have been taught in their youth such notions concerning
+God, find it difficult to love Him.&nbsp; Who can be frightened or threatened
+into loving any being?&nbsp; How can we love any being who does not
+seem to us kind, merciful, amiable, loving?&nbsp; Our love must be called
+out by God&rsquo;s love.&nbsp; If we are to love God, it must be because
+He has first loved us.<br>
+<br>
+But He has first loved us, my friends.&nbsp; The dark and cruel notions
+about God - which are too common, and have been too common in all ages
+- are not what the world about us teaches, nor what Scripture teaches
+us either.<br>
+<br>
+Look out on the world around you.&nbsp; What witness does it bear concerning
+the God who made it?&nbsp; Who made the sunshine, and the flowers, and
+singing birds, and little children, and all that causes the joy of this
+life?&nbsp; Let Christ Himself speak, and His apostles.&nbsp; No one
+can say that their words are not true; that they were mistaken in their
+view of this earth, or of God who gave it to us that it might bear witness
+of Him.&nbsp; What said our Lord to the poor folk of Galilee, of whom
+the Scribes and the Pharisees, in their pride, said, &lsquo;This people,
+who knoweth not the law, is accursed.&rsquo; - What said our Lord, very
+God of very God?&nbsp; He told them to look on the world around, and
+learn from it that they had in heaven not a tyrant, not a destroyer,
+but a Father; a Father in heaven who is perfect in this, that He causeth
+His sun to shine upon them, and is good to the unthankful and the evil.<br>
+<br>
+What of Him did St. Paul say? - and that not to Christians, but to heathens
+- That God had not left Himself without a witness even to the heathen
+who knew Him not - and what sort of witness?&nbsp; The witness of His
+bounty and goodness.&nbsp; The simple, but perpetual witness of the
+yearly harvest - &lsquo;In that He sends men rain and fruitful seasons,
+filling their hearts with food and gladness.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+This is St. Paul&rsquo;s witness.&nbsp; And what is St. James&rsquo;s?&nbsp;
+He tells men of a Father of lights, from whom comes down every good
+and perfect gift; who gives to all liberally, and upbraideth not, grudges
+not, stints not, but gives, and delights in giving, - the same God,
+in a word, of whom the old psalmists and prophets spoke, and said, &lsquo;Thou
+openest Thine hand, and fillest all things with good.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+And if natural religion tells us thus much, and bears witness of a Father
+who delights in the happiness of His creatures, what does revealed religion
+and the Gospel of Jesus Christ tell us?<br>
+<br>
+Oh, my friends, dull indeed must be our hearts if we can feel no love
+for the God of whom the Gospel speaks!&nbsp; And perverse, indeed, must
+be our minds if we can twist the good news of Christ&rsquo;s salvation
+into the bad news of condemnation!&nbsp; What says St. Paul, - That
+God is against us?&nbsp; No.&nbsp; But - &lsquo;If God be for us, who
+can be against us?<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God&rsquo;s elect?&nbsp;
+It is God that justifieth.&nbsp; Who is he that condemneth?&nbsp; It
+is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at
+the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for as.<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? shall tribulation,
+or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword?<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;As it is written, For Thy sake we are killed all the day long;
+we are accounted as sheep for the slaughter.<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors through
+Him that loved us.<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels,
+nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come,
+nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate
+us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+What says St. John?&nbsp; Does he say that God the Father desires to
+punish or slay us; and that our Lord Jesus Christ, or the Virgin Mary,
+or the saints, or any other being, loves us better than God, and will
+deliver us out of the hands of God?&nbsp; God forbid!&nbsp; &lsquo;We
+have known and believed,&rsquo; he says, &lsquo;the love that God hath
+to us.&nbsp; God is love, and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God,
+and God in him.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+My friends, if we could believe those blessed words - I do not say in
+all their fulness - we shall never do that, I believe, in this mortal
+life - but if we could only believe them a little, and know and believe
+even a little of the love that God has to us, then love to Him would
+spring up in our hearts, and we should feel for Him all that child ever
+felt for father.&nbsp; If we really believed that God who made heaven
+and earth was even now calling to each and every one of us, and beseeching
+us, by the sacrifice of His well-beloved Son, crucified for us, &lsquo;My
+son, give Me thy heart,&rsquo; we could not help giving up our hearts
+to Him.<br>
+<br>
+Provided - and there is that second reason why people do not love God,
+for which I said there was no excuse - provided only that we wish to
+be good, and to obey God.&nbsp; If we do not wish to do what God commands,
+we shall never love God.&nbsp; It must be so.&nbsp; There can be no
+real love of God which is not based upon a love of virtue and goodness,
+upon what our Lord calls a hunger and thirst after righteousness.&nbsp;
+&lsquo;If ye love Me, keep My commandments,&rsquo; is our Lord&rsquo;s
+own rule and test.&nbsp; And it is the only one possible.&nbsp; If we
+habitually disobey any person, we shall cease to love that person.&nbsp;
+If a child is in the habit of disobeying its parents, dark and angry
+feelings towards those parents are sure to arise in its heart.&nbsp;
+The child tries to forget its parents, to keep out of their way.&nbsp;
+It tries to justify itself, to excuse itself by fancying that its parents
+are hard upon it, unjust, grudge it pleasure, or what not.&nbsp; If
+its parents&rsquo; commandments are grievous to a child, it will try
+to make out that those commandments are unfair and unkind.&nbsp; And
+so shall we do by God&rsquo;s commandments.&nbsp; If God&rsquo;s commandments
+seem too grievous for us to obey, then we shall begin to fancy them
+unjust and unkind.&nbsp; And then, farewell to any real love to God.&nbsp;
+If we do not openly rebel against God, we shall still try to forget
+Him.&nbsp; The thought of God will seem dark, unpleasant, and forbidding
+to us; and we shall try, in our short-sighted folly, to live as far
+as we can without God in the world, and, like Adam after his fall, hide
+ourselves from the loving God, just because we know we have disobeyed
+Him.<br>
+<br>
+But if, in spite of many bad habits, we desire to get rid of our bad
+habits; if, in spite of many faults, we still desire to be faultless
+and perfect; if, in spite of many weaknesses, we still desire to be
+strong; if, in one word, we still hunger and thirst after righteousness,
+and long to be good men; then, in due time, the love of God will be
+shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Spirit.<br>
+<br>
+For that will happen to us which happens to all those who have the pure,
+true, and heroical love.&nbsp; If we really love a person, we shall
+first desire to please them, and therefore the thought of disobeying
+and paining them will seem more and more grievous unto us.<br>
+<br>
+But more.&nbsp; We shall soon rise a step higher.&nbsp; The more we
+love them, and the more we see in them, in their characters, things
+worthy to be loved, the more we shall desire to be like them, to copy
+those parts of their characters which most delight us; and we shall
+copy them: though insensibly, perhaps, and unawares.<br>
+<br>
+For no one can look up for any length of time with love and respect
+towards a person better, wiser, greater than themselves, without becoming
+more or less like that person in character and in habit of thought and
+feeling; and so it will be with us towards God.<br>
+<br>
+If we really long to be good, it will grow more and more easy to us
+to love God.&nbsp; The more pure our hearts are, the more pleasant the
+thought of God will be to us; even as it is said, &lsquo;Blessed are
+the pure in heart, for they shall see God,&rsquo; - in this life as
+well as in the life to come.&nbsp; We shall not shrink from God, because
+we shall know that we are not wilfully offending Him.<br>
+<br>
+But more.&nbsp; The more we think of God, the more we shall long to
+be like Him.&nbsp; How admirable in our eyes will seem His goodness,
+how admirable His purity, His justice, and His bounty, His long-suffering,
+His magnanimity and greatness of heart.&nbsp; For how great must be
+that heart of God, of which it is written, that &lsquo;He hateth nothing
+that He hath made, but His mercy is over all His works;&rsquo; &lsquo;that
+He willeth that none should perish, but that all should be saved, and
+come to the knowledge of the truth.&rsquo;&nbsp; Although He be infinitely
+high and far off and we cannot attain to Him, yet we shall feel it our
+duty and our joy to copy Him, however faintly, and however humbly; and
+our highest hope will be that we may behold, as in a glass, the glory
+of the Lord, and be changed into His image from glory to glory, even
+as by the Spirit of the Lord; that so, whether in this world or in the
+world to come, we may at last be perfect, even as our Father in heaven
+is perfect, and, like Him, cause the sunlight of our love to slime upon
+the evil and on the good; the kindly showers of our good deeds to fall
+upon the just and on the unjust; and - like Him who sent His only begotten
+Son to save the world - be good to the unthankful and to the evil.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+SERMON XV.&nbsp; THE EARTHQUAKE<br>
+(<i>Preached October</i> 11, 1863.)<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+PSALM xlvi. 1, 2.<br>
+<br>
+God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble.&nbsp;
+Therefore will not we fear, though the earth be removed, and though
+the mountains be carried into the midst of the sea.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+No one, my friends, wishes less than I, to frighten you, or to take
+a dark and gloomy view of this world, or of God&rsquo;s dealings with
+men.&nbsp; But when God Himself speaks, men are bound to take heed,
+even though the message be an awful one.&nbsp; And last week&rsquo;s
+earthquake was an awful message, reminding all reasonable souls how
+frail man is, how frail his strongest works, how frail this seemingly
+solid earth on which we stand; what a thin crust there is between us
+and the nether fires, how utterly it depends on God&rsquo;s mercy that
+we do not, like Korah, Dathan, and Abiram of old, go down alive into
+the pit.<br>
+<br>
+What do we know of earthquakes?&nbsp; We know that they are connected
+with burning mountains; that the eruption of a burning mountain is generally
+preceded by, and accompanied with, violent earthquakes.&nbsp; Indeed,
+the burning mountains seem to be outlets, by which the earthquake force
+is carried off.&nbsp; We know that these burning mountains give out
+immense volumes of steam.&nbsp; We know that the expanding power of
+steam is by far the strongest force in the world; and, therefore, it
+is supposed reasonably, that earthquakes are caused by steam underground.<br>
+<br>
+We know concerning earthquakes two things: first, that they are quite
+uncertain in their effects; secondly, quite uncertain in their occurrence.<br>
+<br>
+No one can tell what harm an earthquake will, or will not, do.&nbsp;
+There are three kinds.&nbsp; One which raises the ground up perpendicularly,
+and sets it down again - which is the least hurtful; one which sets
+it rolling in waves, like the waves of the sea - which is more hurtful;
+and one, the most terrible of all, which gives the ground a spinning
+motion, so that things thrown down by it fall twisted from right to
+left, or left to right.&nbsp; But what kind of earthquake will take
+place, no one can tell.<br>
+<br>
+Moreover, a very slight earthquake may do fearful damage.&nbsp; People
+who only read of them, fancy that an earthquake, to destroy man and
+his works, must literally turn the earth upside down; that the ground
+must open, swallowing up houses, vomiting fire and water; that rocks
+must be cast into the sea, and hills rise where valleys were before.&nbsp;
+Such awful things have happened, and will happen again: but it does
+not need them to lay a land utterly waste.&nbsp; A very slight shock
+- a shock only a little stronger than was felt last Wednesday morning,
+might have - one hardly dare think of what it might have done in a country
+like this, where houses are thinly built because we have no fear of
+earthquakes.&nbsp; Every manufactory and mill throughout the iron districts
+(where the shock was felt most) might have toppled to the earth in a
+moment.&nbsp; Whole rows of houses, hastily and thinly built, might
+have crumbled down like packs of cards; and hundreds of thousands of
+sleeping human beings might have been buried in the ruins, without time
+for a prayer or a cry.<br>
+<br>
+A little more - a very little more - and all that or more might have
+happened; millions&rsquo; worth of property might have been destroyed
+in a few seconds, and the prosperity and civilization of England have
+been thrown back for a whole generation.&nbsp; There is absolutely no
+reason whatever, I tell you, save the mercy of God, why that, or worse,
+should not have happened; and it is only of the Lord&rsquo;s mercies
+that we were not consumed.<br>
+<br>
+Next, earthquakes are utterly uncertain as to time.&nbsp; No one knows
+when they are coming.&nbsp; They give no warning.&nbsp; Even in those
+unhappy countries in which they are most common there may not be a shock
+for months or years; and then a sudden shock may hurl down whole towns.&nbsp;
+Or there may be many, thirty or forty a-day for weeks, as there happened
+in a part of South America a few years ago, when day after day, week
+after week, terrible shocks went on with a perpetual underground roar,
+as if brass and iron were crashing and clanging under the feet, till
+the people were half mad with the continual noise and continual anxiety,
+expecting every moment one shock, stronger than the rest, to swallow
+them up.&nbsp; It is impossible, I say, to calculate when they will
+come.&nbsp; They are altogether in the hand of God, - His messengers,
+whose time and place He alone knows, and He alone directs.<br>
+<br>
+Our having had one last week is no reason for our not having another
+this week, or any day this week; and no reason, happily, against our
+having no more for one hundred years.&nbsp; It is in God&rsquo;s hands,
+and in God&rsquo;s hands we must leave it.<br>
+<br>
+All we can say is, that when one comes, it is likely to be least severe
+in this part of England, and most severe (like this last) in the coal
+and iron districts of the west and north-west, where it is easy to see
+that earthquakes were once common, by the cracks, twists and settlements
+in the rocks, and the lava streams, poured out from fiery vents (probably
+under water) which pierce the rocks in many places.&nbsp; Beyond that
+we know nothing, and can only say, - It is of the Lord&rsquo;s mercies
+that we are not consumed.<br>
+<br>
+Why do I say these things?&nbsp; To frighten you?&nbsp; No, but to warn
+you.&nbsp; When you say to yourselves, - Earthquakes are so uncommon
+and so harmless in England that there is no need to think of them, you
+say on the whole what is true.&nbsp; It has been, as yet, God&rsquo;s
+will that earthquakes should be uncommon and slight in England; and
+therefore we have a reasonable ground of belief that such will be His
+will for the future.&nbsp; Certainly He does not wish us to fold our
+hands, and say, there is no use in building or improving the country,
+if an earthquake may come and destroy it at any moment.&nbsp; If there
+be an evil which man can neither prevent or foresee, then, if he be
+a wise man, he will go on as if that evil would never happen.&nbsp;
+We ever must work on in hope and in faith in God&rsquo;s goodness, without
+tormenting and weakening ourselves by fears about what may happen.<br>
+<br>
+But when God gives to a whole country a distinct and solemn warning,
+especially after giving that country an enormous bounty in an abundant
+harvest, He surely means that country to take the warning.&nbsp; And,
+if I dare so judge, He means us perhaps to think of the earthquake,
+and somewhat in this way.<br>
+<br>
+There is hardly any country in the world in which man&rsquo;s labour
+has been so successful as in England.&nbsp; Owing to our having no earthquakes,
+no really destructive storms, - and, thank God, no foreign invading
+armies, - the wealth of England has gone on increasing steadily and
+surely for centuries past, to a degree unexampled.&nbsp; We have never
+had to rebuild whole towns after an earthquake.&nbsp; We have never
+seen (except in small patches) whole districts of fertile land ruined
+by the sea or by floods.&nbsp; We have never seen every mill and house
+in a country blown down by a hurricane, and the crops mown off the ground
+by the mere force of the wind, as has happened again and again in our
+West India Islands.&nbsp; Most blessed of all, we have never seen a
+foreign army burning our villages, sacking our towns, carrying off our
+corn and cattle, and driving us into the woods to starve.&nbsp; From
+all these horrors, which have, one or other of them, fallen on almost
+every nation upon earth, God has of His great mercy preserved us.&nbsp;
+Ours is not the common lot of humanity.&nbsp; We English do not know
+the sorrows which average men and women go through, and have been going
+through, alas! ever since Adam fell.&nbsp; We have been an exception,
+a favoured and peculiar people, allowed to thrive and fatten quietly
+and safely for hundreds of years.<br>
+<br>
+But what if that very security tempts us to forget God?&nbsp; Is it
+not so?&nbsp; Are we not - I am sure I am - too apt to take God&rsquo;s
+blessings for granted, without thanking Him for them, or remembering
+really that He gave them, and that He can take them away?&nbsp; Do we
+not take good fortune for granted?&nbsp; Do we not take for granted
+that if we build a house it will endure for ever; that if we buy a piece
+of land it will be called by our name long years hence; that if we amass
+wealth we shall hand it down safely to our children?&nbsp; Of course
+we think we shall prosper.&nbsp; We say to ourselves, To-morrow shall
+be as to-day, and yet more abundant.<br>
+<br>
+Nothing can happen to England, is, I fear, the feeling of Englishmen.&nbsp;
+Carnal security is the national sin to which we are tempted, because
+we have not now for forty years felt anything like national distress;
+and Britain says, like Babylon of old, the lady of kingdoms to whom
+foreigners so often compare her, - &lsquo;I shall be a lady for ever;
+I am, there is none beside me.&nbsp; I shall never sit as a widow, nor
+know the loss of children.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+What, too, if that same security and prosperity tempts us - as foreigners
+justly complain of us - to set our hearts on material wealth; to believe
+that our life, and the life of Britain, depends on the abundance of
+the things which she possesses?&nbsp; To say - Corn and cattle, coal
+and iron, house and land, shipping and rail-roads, these make up Great
+Britain.&nbsp; While she has these she will endure for ever.<br>
+<br>
+Ah, my friends - to people in such a temptation, is it wonderful that
+a good God should send a warning unmistakeable, though only a warning;
+most terrible, though mercifully harmless; a warning which says, in
+a voice which the dullest can hear - Endure for ever?&nbsp; The solid
+ground on which you stand cannot do that.&nbsp; Safe?&nbsp; Nothing
+on earth is safe for a moment, save in the long-suffering and tender
+mercy of Him of whom are all things, and by whom are all things, without
+whom not a sparrow falls to the ground.&nbsp; Is the wealth of Britain,
+then, what she can see and handle?&nbsp; The towns she builds, the roads
+she makes, the manufactures and goods she produces?&nbsp; One touch
+of the finger of God, and that might be all rolled into a heap of ruins,
+and the labour of years scattered in the dust.&nbsp; You trust in the
+sure solid earth?&nbsp; You shall feel it, if but for once, reel and
+quiver under your feet, and learn that it is not solid at all, or sure
+at all; that there is nothing solid, sure, or to be depended on, but
+the mercy of the living God; and that your solid-seeming earth on which
+you build is nothing less than a mine, which may bubble, and heave,
+and burst beneath your feet, charged for ever with an explosive force,
+as much more terrible than that gunpowder which you have invented to
+kill each other withal, as the works of God are greater than the works
+of man.&nbsp; Safe, truly!&nbsp; It is of God&rsquo;s mercy from day
+to day and hour to hour that we are not consumed.<br>
+<br>
+This, surely, or something like this, is what the earthquake says to
+us.&nbsp; It speaks to us most gently, and yet most awfully, of a day
+in which the heavens may pass away with a great noise, and the elements
+may melt with fervent heat, and the earth and the works which are therein
+may be burnt up.&nbsp; It tells us that this is no impossible fancy:
+that the fires imprisoned below our feet can, and may, burst up and
+destroy mankind and the works of man in one great catastrophe, to which
+the earthquake of Lisbon in 1755 - when 60,000 persons were killed,
+crushed, drowned, or swallowed up in a few minutes - would be a merely
+paltry accident.<br>
+<br>
+And it bids us think, as St. Peter bids us: &lsquo;When therefore all
+these things are dissolved, what manner of persons ought ye to be in
+holy conversation and godliness?&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+What manner of persons?<br>
+<br>
+Remember, that if an earthquake destroyed all England, or the whole
+world; if this earth on which we live crumbled to dust, and were blotted
+out of the number of the stars, there is one thing which earthquake,
+and fire, and all the forces of nature cannot destroy, and that is -
+the human race.<br>
+<br>
+We should still be.&nbsp; We should still endure.&nbsp; Not, indeed,
+in flesh and blood: but in some state or other; each of us the same
+as now, our characters, our feelings, our goodness or our badness; our
+immortal spirits and very selves, unchanged, ready to receive, and certain
+to receive, the reward of the deeds done in the body, whether they be
+good or evil.&nbsp; Yes, we should still endure, and God and Christ
+would still endure.&nbsp; But as our Saviour, or as our Judge?&nbsp;
+That is a very awful thought.<br>
+<br>
+One day or other, sooner or later, each of us shall stand before the
+judgment-seat of Christ, stripped of all we ever had, ever saw, ever
+touched, ever even imagined to ourselves, alone with our own consciences,
+alone with our own deserts.&nbsp; What shall we be saying to ourselves
+then?<br>
+<br>
+Shall we be saying - I have lost all: The world is gone - the world,
+in which were set all my hopes, all my wishes; the world in which were
+all my pleasures, all my treasures; the world, which was the only thing
+I cared for, though it warned me not to trust in it, as it trembled
+beneath my feet?&nbsp; But the world is gone, and now I have nothing
+left!<br>
+<br>
+Or, shall we be saying, - The world is gone?&nbsp; Then let it go.&nbsp;
+It was not a home.&nbsp; I took its good things as thankfully as I could.&nbsp;
+I took its sorrows and troubles as patiently as I could.&nbsp; But I
+have not set my heart on the world.&nbsp; My treasure, my riches, were
+not of the world.&nbsp; My peace was a peace which the world did not
+give, and could not take away.&nbsp; And now the world is gone, I keep
+my peace, I keep my treasure still.&nbsp; My peace is where it was,
+in my own heart.&nbsp; My peace is what it was: my faith in God, - faith
+that my sins are forgiven me for Christ&rsquo;s sake: my faith that
+God my Father loves me, and cares for me; and that nothing, - height
+or depth, or time or space, or life or death, can part me from His love:
+my faith that I have not been quite useless in the world; that I have
+tried to do my duty in my place; and that the good which I have done,
+little as it has been, will not go forgotten by that merciful God, by
+whose help it was done, who rewards all men according to the works which
+He gives them heart to perform.&nbsp; And my treasure is where it was
+- in my heart; and what it was, - the Holy Spirit of God, the spirit
+of goodness, of faith and truth, of mercy and justice, of love to God
+and love to man, which is everlasting life itself.&nbsp; That I have.&nbsp;
+That time cannot abate, nor death abolish, nor the world, nor the destruction
+of the world, nor of all worlds, can take away.<br>
+<br>
+Choose, my friends, which of these two frames of mind would you rather
+be in when the great day of the Lord comes, foretold by that earthquake,
+and by all earthquakes that ever were.<br>
+<br>
+Will you be then like those whom St. John saw calling on the mountains
+to fall on them, and the hills to hide them from the wrath of Him that
+sat on the throne, and from the anger of the Lamb?<br>
+<br>
+Or will you be like him who saith - God is my hope and strength, my
+present help in trouble.&nbsp; Therefore will I not fear, though the
+earth be shaken, and though the mountains be carried into the depth
+of the sea?<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+SERMON XVI.&nbsp; THE METEOR SHOWER<br>
+(<i>Preached at the Chapel Royal, St. James&rsquo;s, Nov</i>. 26, 1866.)<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+ST. MATTHEW x. 29, 30.<br>
+<br>
+Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and one of them shall not
+fall on the ground without your Father.&nbsp; But the very hairs of
+your head are all numbered.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+It will be well for us to recollect, once for all, who spoke these words;
+even Jesus Christ, who declared that He was one with God the Father;
+Jesus Christ, whom His apostles declared to be the Creator of the universe.&nbsp;
+If we believe this, as Christian men, it will be well for us to take
+our Lord&rsquo;s account of a universe which He Himself created; and
+to believe that in the most minute occurrence of nature, there is a
+special providence, by which not a sparrow falls to the ground without
+our Father.<br>
+<br>
+I confess that it is difficult to believe this heartily.&nbsp; It was
+never anything but difficult.&nbsp; In the earliest ages, those who
+first thought about the universe found it so difficult that they took
+refuge in the fancy of special providence which was administered by
+the planets above their heads, and believed that the affairs of men,
+and of the world on which they lived, were ruled by the aspects of the
+sun and moon, and the host of heaven.<br>
+<br>
+Men found it so difficult in the Middle Age, that they took refuge in
+the fancy of a special providence administered by certain demi-gods
+whom they called &lsquo;The Saints;&rsquo; and believed that each special
+disease, or accident, was warded off from mankind, from their cattle,
+or from their crops, by a special saint who overlooked their welfare.<br>
+<br>
+Men find it so difficult now-a-days, that the great majority of civilized
+people believe in no special providence at all, and take refuge in the
+belief that the universe is ruled by something which they call law.<br>
+<br>
+Therein, doubtless, they have hold of a great truth; but one which will
+be only half-true, and therefore injurious, unless it be combined with
+other truths; unless questions are answered which too many do not care
+to answer: as, for instance, - Can there be a law without a law-giver?&nbsp;
+Can a law work without one who administers the law?&nbsp; Are not the
+popular phrases of &lsquo;laws impressed on matter,&rsquo; &lsquo;laws
+inherent in matter,&rsquo; mere metaphors, dangerous, because inaccurate;
+confirmed as little by experience and reason, as by Scripture?<br>
+<br>
+Does not all law imply a will?&nbsp; Does not an Almighty Will imply
+a special providence?<br>
+<br>
+But these are questions for which most persons have neither time nor
+inclination.&nbsp; Indeed, the whole matter is unimportant to them.&nbsp;
+They have no special need of a special providence.&nbsp; Their lives
+and properties are very safe in this civilized country; and their secret
+belief is that, whatever influence God may have on the next world, He
+has little or no influence on this world; neither on the facts of nature,
+nor on the events of history, nor on the course of their own lives;
+and that a special providence seems to them - if they dare confess as
+much - an unnecessary superstition.<br>
+<br>
+Only poor folk in cottages and garrets - and a few more who are, happily,
+poor in spirit, though not in purse - grinding amid the iron facts of
+life, and learning there by little sound science, it may be, but much
+sound theology - still believe that they have a Father in heaven, before
+whom the very hairs of their head are all numbered; and that if they
+had not, then this would not only be a bad world, but a mad world likewise;
+and that it were better for them that they had never been born.<br>
+<br>
+Nevertheless, it is difficult to believe in the special providence of
+our Father in heaven.&nbsp; Difficult: though necessary.&nbsp; Just
+as it is difficult to believe that the earth moves round the sun.&nbsp;
+Contrary, like that fact, to a great deal of our seeming experience.<br>
+<br>
+It is easy enough, of course, to believe that our Father sends what
+is plainly good.&nbsp; Not so easy to believe that He sends what at
+least seems evil.<br>
+<br>
+Easy enough, when we see spring-time and harvest, sunshine and flowers,
+to say - Here are &lsquo;acts of God&rsquo;s providence.&rsquo;&nbsp;
+Not so easy, when we see blight and pestilence, storm and earthquake,
+to say, - Here are &lsquo;acts of God&rsquo;s providence&rsquo; likewise.<br>
+<br>
+For this innumerable multitude of things, of which we now-a-days talk
+as if it were one thing, and had an organic unity of its own, or even
+as if it were one person, and had a will of its own, and call it Nature
+- a word which will one day be forgotten by philosophers, with the &lsquo;four
+elements,&rsquo; and the &lsquo;animal spirits;&rsquo; - this multitude
+of things, I say, which we miscall Nature, has its dark and ugly, as
+well as its bright and fair side.&nbsp; Nature, says some one, is like
+the spotted panther - most playful, and yet most treacherous; most beautiful,
+and yet most cruel.&nbsp; It acts at times after a fashion most terrible,
+undistinguishing, wholesale, seemingly pitiless.&nbsp; It seems to go
+on its own way, as in a storm or an earthquake, careless of what it
+crushes.&nbsp; Terrible enough Nature looks to the savage, who thinks
+it crushes him from mere caprice.&nbsp; More terrible still does Science
+make Nature look, when she tells us that it crushes, not by caprice,
+but by brute necessity; not by ill-will, but by inevitable law.&nbsp;
+Science frees us in many ways (and all thanks to her) from the bodily
+terror which the savage feels.&nbsp; But she replaces that, in the minds
+of many, by a moral terror which is far more overwhelming.&nbsp; Am
+I - a man is driven to ask - am I, and all I love, the victims of an
+organised tyranny, from which there can be no escape - for there is
+not even a tyrant from whom I may perhaps beg mercy?&nbsp; Are we only
+helpless particles, at best separate parts of the wheels of a vast machine,
+which will use us till it has worn us away, and ground us to powder?&nbsp;
+Are our bodies - and if so, why not our souls? - the puppets, yea, the
+creatures of necessary circumstances, and all our strivings and sorrows
+only vain beatings against the wires of our cage, cries of &lsquo;Why
+hast thou made me, then?&rsquo; which are addressed to nothing?&nbsp;
+Tell us not that the world is governed by universal law; the news is
+not comfortable, but simply horrible, unless you can tell us, or allow
+others to tell us, that there is a loving giver, and a just administrator
+of that law.<br>
+<br>
+Horrible, I say, and increasingly horrible, not merely to the sentimentalist,
+but to the man of sound reason and of sound conscience, must the scientific
+aspect of nature become, if a mere abstraction called law is to be the
+sole ruler of the universe; if - to quote the famous words of the German
+sage - &lsquo;If, instead of the Divine Eye, there must glare on us
+an empty, black, bottomless eye-socket;&rsquo; and the stars and galaxies
+of heaven, in spite of all their present seeming regularity, are but
+an &lsquo;everlasting storm which no man guides.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+It was but a few days ago that we, and this little planet on which we
+live, caught a strange and startling glimpse of that everlasting storm
+which - shall I say it? - no one guides.<br>
+<br>
+We were swept helpless, astronomers tell us, through a cloud of fiery
+stones, to which all the cunning bolts which man invents to slay his
+fellow-man, are but slow and weak engines of destruction.<br>
+<br>
+We were free from the superstitious terror with which that meteor-shower
+would have been regarded in old times.&nbsp; We could comfort ourselves,
+too, with the fact that heaven&rsquo;s artillery was not known as yet
+to have killed any one; and with the scientific explanation of that
+fact, namely, that most of the bolts were small enough to be melted
+and dissipated by their rush through our atmosphere.<br>
+<br>
+But did the thought occur to none of us, how morally ghastly, in spite
+of all its physical beauty, was that grand sight, unless we were sure
+that behind it all, there was a living God?&nbsp; Unless we believed
+that not one of those bolts fell, or did not fall to the ground without
+our Father?&nbsp; That He had appointed the path, and the time, and
+the destiny, and the use of every atom of that matter, of which science
+could only tell us that it was rushing without a purpose, for ever through
+the homeless void?<br>
+<br>
+We may believe that, mind, without denying scientific laws, or their
+permanence in any way.&nbsp; It is not a question, this, of a living
+God, whether He interferes with His own laws now and then, but whether
+interference is not the law of all laws itself.&nbsp; It is not a question
+of special providences here and there, in favour of this person or that;
+but whether the whole universe and its history is not one perpetual
+and innumerable series of special providences.&nbsp; Whether the God
+who ordained the laws is not so administering them, so making them interfere
+with, balance, and modify each other, as to cause them to work together
+perpetually for good; so that every minutest event (excepting always
+the sin and folly of rational beings) happens in the place, time, and
+manner, where it is specially needed.&nbsp; In one word, the question
+is not whether there be a God, but whether there be a living God, who
+is in any true and practical sense Master of the universe over which
+He presides; a King who is actually ruling His kingdom, or an Epicurean
+deity who lets his kingdom rule itself.<br>
+<br>
+Is there a living God in the universe, or is there none?&nbsp; That
+is the greatest of all questions.&nbsp; Has our Lord Jesus Christ answered
+it, or has He not?&nbsp; Easy, well-to-do people, who find this world
+pleasant, and whose chief concern is to live till they die, care little
+about that question.&nbsp; This world suits them well enough, whether
+there be a living God or not; and as for the next world, they will be
+sure to find some preacher or confessor who will set their minds easy
+about it.<br>
+<br>
+Fanatics and bigots, of all denominations, care little about that question.&nbsp;
+For they say in their hearts - &lsquo;God is our Father, whosesoever
+Father He is not.&nbsp; We are His people, and God performs acts of
+providence for us.&nbsp; But as for the people outside, who know not
+the law, nor the Gospel, either, they are accursed.&nbsp; It is not
+our concern to discuss whether God performs acts of providence for them.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+But here and there, among rich and poor, there are those whose heart
+and flesh - whose conscience and whose intellect - cry out for the living
+God, and will know no peace till they have found Him.<br>
+<br>
+A living God; a true God; a real God; a God worthy of the name; a God
+who is working for ever, everywhere, and in all; who hates nothing that
+He has made, forgets nothing, neglects nothing; a God who satisfies
+not only their heads, but their hearts; not only their logical intellects,
+but their higher reason - that pure reason, which is one with the conscience
+and moral sense.&nbsp; For Him they cry out; Him they seek: and if they
+cannot find Him they know no rest.&nbsp; For then they can find no explanation
+of the three great human questions - Where am I?&nbsp; Whither am I
+going?&nbsp; What must I do?<br>
+<br>
+Men come to them and say, &lsquo;Of course there is a God. - He created
+the world long ago, and set it spinning ever since by unchangeable laws.&rsquo;&nbsp;
+But they answer, &lsquo;That may be true; but I want more.&nbsp; I want
+the living God.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+Other men come to them and say, &lsquo;Of course there is a God; and
+when the universe is destroyed, He will save a certain number of the
+elect, or orthodox.&nbsp; Do you take care that you are among that number,
+and leave the rest to Him.&rsquo;&nbsp; But they answer, &lsquo;That
+may be true; but I want more.&nbsp; I want the living God.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+They will say so very confusedly.&nbsp; They will often not be able
+to make men understand their meaning.&nbsp; Nay, they will say and do
+- driven by despair - very unwise things.&nbsp; They will even fall
+down and worship the Holy Bread in the Sacrament of the Lord&rsquo;s
+Supper, and say, &lsquo;The living God is in that.&nbsp; You have forbidden
+us, with your theories, to find the living God either in heaven or earth.&nbsp;
+But somewhere He must be.&nbsp; And in despair, we will fall back upon
+the old belief that He is in the wafer on the altar, and find there
+Him whom our souls must find, or be for ever without a home.&rsquo;&nbsp;
+Strange and sad, that that should be the last outcome of the century
+of mechanical philosophy.&nbsp; But before we blame the doctrine as
+materialistic, - which, I fear, it too truly is, - we should remember
+that, for the last fifty years, the young have been taught more and
+more to be materialists; that they have been taught more and more to
+believe in a God who rules over Sundays, but not over week-day business;
+over the next world, but not over this; a God, in short, in whom men
+do not live, and move, and have their being.&nbsp; They have been brought
+up, I say, unconsciously, but surely, as practical materialists, who
+make their senses the ground of all their knowledge; and therefore,
+when a revulsion happens to them, they are awakened to look for the
+living God - they look for him instinctively in visible matter.<br>
+<br>
+But for the living God thoughtful men will look more and more.&nbsp;
+Physical science is forcing on them the question, Do we live, and move,
+and have our being in God?&nbsp; Is there a real and perpetual communication
+between the visible and the invisible world, or is there not?&nbsp;
+Are all the beliefs of man, from the earliest ages, that such there
+was, dreams and nothing more?&nbsp; Is any religion whatsoever to be
+impossible henceforth?&nbsp; And to find an answer, men will go, either
+backward to superstition, or forward into pantheism; for in atheism,
+whether practical or theoretical, they cannot abide.<br>
+<br>
+The Bible says that those old beliefs, however partial or childish,
+were no dreams, but instincts of an eternal truth; that there is such
+a communication between the universe and the living God.&nbsp; Prophets,
+Psalmists, Apostles, speak - like our Nicene Creed - of a Spirit of
+God, the Lord and Giver of Life, in words which are not pantheism, but
+are the very deliverance from pantheism, because they tell us that that
+Spirit proceeds, not merely from a Deity, not merely from a Creator,
+but from a Father in heaven, and from a Son who is His likeness and
+His Word.<br>
+<br>
+And from this ground Natural Theology must start, if it is ever to revive
+again, instead of remaining, as now, an extinct science.&nbsp; It must
+begin from the keyword of the text, &lsquo;Your Father.&rsquo;&nbsp;
+As long as Natural Theology begins from nature, and not from God Himself,
+it will inevitably drift into pantheism, as Pope drifted, in spite of
+himself, when he tried to look from nature up to nature&rsquo;s God.&nbsp;
+As long as men speculate on the dealings of a Deity or of a Creator,
+they will find out nothing, because they are searching under the wrong
+name, and therefore, as logicians will tell you, for the wrong thing.<br>
+<br>
+But when they begin to seek under the right name - the name which our
+Lord revealed to the debased multitudes of Jud&aelig;a, when He told
+them that not a sparrow fell to the ground without - not the Deity,
+not the Creator, but their Father; then, in God&rsquo;s good time, all
+may come clear once more.<br>
+<br>
+This at least will come clear, - a doubt which often presents itself
+to the mind of scientific men.<br>
+<br>
+This earth - we know now that it is not the centre, not the chief body,
+of the universe, but a tiny planet, a speck, an atom among millions
+of bodies far vaster than itself.<br>
+<br>
+It was credible enough in old times, when the earth was held to be all
+but the whole universe, that God should descend on earth, and take on
+Him human nature, to save human beings.&nbsp; Is it credible now?&nbsp;
+This little corner of the systems and the galaxies?&nbsp; This paltry
+race which we call man?&nbsp; Are they worthy of the interposition,
+of the death, of Incarnate God - of the Maker of such a universe as
+Science has discovered?<br>
+<br>
+Yes.&nbsp; If we will keep in mind that one word &lsquo;Father.&rsquo;&nbsp;
+Then we dare say Yes, in full assurance of Faith.&nbsp; For then we
+have taken the question off the mere material ground of size and of
+power; to put it once and for ever on that spiritual ground of justice
+and love, which is implied in the one word - &lsquo;Father.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+If God be a perfect Father, then there must be a perpetual intercourse
+of some kind between Him and His children; between Him and that planet,
+however small, on which He has set His children, that they may be educated
+into His likeness.&nbsp; If God be perfect justice, the wrong, and consequent
+misery of the universe, how ever small, must be intolerable to Him.&nbsp;
+If God be perfect love, there is no sacrifice - remember that great
+word - which He may not condescend to make, in order to right that wrong,
+and alleviate that misery.&nbsp; If God be the Father of our spirits,
+the spiritual welfare of His children may be more important to Him than
+the fate of the whole brute matter of the universe.&nbsp; Think not
+to frighten us with the idols of size and height.&nbsp; God is a Spirit,
+before whom all material things are equally great, and equally small.&nbsp;
+Let us think of Him as such, and not merely as a Being of physical power
+and inventive craft.&nbsp; Let us believe in our Father in heaven.&nbsp;
+For then that higher intellect, - that pure reason, which dwells not
+in the heads, but in the hearts of men, will tell them that if they
+have a Father in heaven, He must be exercising a special providence
+over the minutest affairs of their lives, by which He is striving to
+educate them into His likeness; a special providence over the fate of
+every atom in the universe, by which His laws shall work together for
+the moral improvement of every creature capable thereof; that not a
+sparrow can fall to the ground without his knowledge; and that not a
+hair of their head can be touched, unless suffering is needed for the
+education of their souls.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+SERMON XVII.&nbsp; CHOLERA, 1866<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+LUKE vii. 16.<br>
+<br>
+There came a fear on all: and they glorified God, saying, That a great
+prophet is risen up among us; and, That God hath visited his people.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+You recollect to what the text refers?&nbsp; How the Lord visited His
+people?&nbsp; By raising to life a widow&rsquo;s son at Nain.&nbsp;
+That was the result of our Lord&rsquo;s visit to the little town of
+Nain.&nbsp; It is worth our while to think of that text, and of that
+word, &lsquo;visit,&rsquo; just now.&nbsp; For we are praying to God
+to remove the cholera from this land.&nbsp; We are calling it a visitation
+of God; and saying that God is visiting our sins on us thereby.&nbsp;
+And we are saying the exact truth.&nbsp; We are using the right and
+scriptural word.<br>
+<br>
+We know that this cholera comes by no miracle, but by natural causes.&nbsp;
+We can more or less foretell where it will break out.&nbsp; We know
+how to prevent its breaking out at all, save in a scattered case here
+and there.&nbsp; Of this there is no doubt whatsoever in the mind of
+any well-informed person.<br>
+<br>
+But that does not prevent its being a visitation of God; yea, in most
+awful and literal earnest, a house-to-house visitation.&nbsp; God uses
+the powers of nature to do His work: of Him it is written, &lsquo;He
+maketh the winds His angels, and flames of fire His ministers.&rsquo;&nbsp;
+And so this minute and invisible cholera-seed is the minister of God,
+by which He is visiting from house to house, searching out and punishing
+certain persons who have been guilty, knowingly or not, of the offence
+of dirt; of filthy and careless habits of living; and especially, as
+has long been known by well-informed men, of drinking poisoned water.&nbsp;
+Their sickness, their deaths, are God&rsquo;s judgment on that act of
+theirs, whereby God says to men, - You shall not drink water unfit for
+even dumb animals; and if you do, you shall die.<br>
+<br>
+To this view there are two objections.&nbsp; First, the poor people
+themselves are not in fault, but those who supply poisoned water, and
+foul dwellings.<br>
+<br>
+True: but only half true.&nbsp; If people demanded good water and good
+houses, there would soon be a supply of them.&nbsp; But there is not
+a sufficient supply; because too many of the labouring classes in towns,
+though they are earning very high wages, are contented to live in a
+condition unfit for civilized men; and of course, if they are contented
+so to do, there will be plenty of covetous or careless landlords who
+will supply the bad article with which they are satisfied; and they
+will be punished by disease for not having taken care of themselves.<br>
+<br>
+But as for the owners of filthy houses, and the suppliers of poisoned
+water, be sure that, in His own way and His own time, God will visit
+them; that when He maketh inquisition for blood, He will assuredly requite
+upon the guilty persons, whoever they are, the blood of those five or
+six thousand of her Majesty&rsquo;s subjects who have been foully done
+to death by cholera in the last two months, as He requited the blood
+of Naboth, or of any other innocent victim of whom we read in Holy Writ.&nbsp;
+This outbreak of cholera in London, considering what we now know about
+it, and have known for twenty years past, is a national shame, scandal,
+and sin, which, if man cannot and will not punish, God can and will.<br>
+<br>
+But there is another objection, which is far more important and difficult
+to answer.&nbsp; This cholera has not slain merely fathers and mothers
+of families, who were more or less responsible for the bad state of
+their dwellings; but little children, aged widows, and many other persons
+who cannot be blamed in the least.<br>
+<br>
+True.&nbsp; And we must therefore believe that to them - indeed to all
+- this has been a visitation not of anger but of love.&nbsp; We must
+believe that they are taken away from some evil to come; that God permits
+the destruction of their bodies, to the saving of their souls.&nbsp;
+His laws are inexorable; and yet He hateth nothing that He hath made.<br>
+<br>
+And we must believe that this cholera is an instance of the great law,
+which fulfils itself again and again, and will to the end of the world,
+- &lsquo;It is expedient that one die for the people, and that the whole
+nation perish not.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+For the same dirt which produces cholera now and then, is producing
+always, and all day long, stunted and diseased bodies, drunkenness,
+recklessness, misery, and sin of all kinds; and the cholera will be
+a blessing, a cheap price to have paid, for the abolition of the evil
+spirit of dirt.<br>
+<br>
+And thus much for this very painful subject - of which some of you may
+say - &lsquo;What is it to us?&nbsp; We cannot prevent cholera; and,
+blessed as we are with abundance of the purest water, there is little
+or no fear of cholera ever coming into our parish.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+That last is true, my friends, and you may thank God for it.&nbsp; Meanwhile,
+take this lesson at least home with you, and teach it your children
+day by day - that filthy, careless, and unwholesome habits of living
+are in the sight of Almighty God so terrible an offence, that He sometimes
+finds it necessary to visit them with a severity with which He visits
+hardly any sin; namely, by inflicting capital punishment on thousands
+of His beloved creatures.<br>
+<br>
+But though we have not had the cholera among us, has God therefore not
+visited us?&nbsp; That would surely be evil news for us, according to
+Holy Scripture.&nbsp; For if God do not visit us, then He must be far
+from us.&nbsp; But the Psalmist cries, &lsquo;Go not far from me, O
+Lord.&rsquo;&nbsp; His fear is, again and again, not that God should
+visit him, but that God should desert him.&nbsp; And more, the word
+which is translated &lsquo;to visit,&rsquo; in Scripture has the sense
+of seeing to a man, overseeing him, being his bishop.&nbsp; If God do
+not see to, oversee us, and be our bishop, then He must turn His face
+from us, which is what the Psalmist beseeches Him again and again not
+to do; praying, &lsquo;Hide not Thy face from me, O Lord,&rsquo; and
+crying out of the depths of anxiety and trouble, &lsquo;Put thy trust
+in God, for I shall yet give Him thanks for the light of His countenance;&rsquo;
+and again, &lsquo;In Thy presence is&rsquo; - not death, but - &lsquo;life;
+at Thy right hand is fulness of days for evermore.&rsquo;&nbsp; And
+again, the Psalmist prays to God to visit him, and visit his thoughts,
+- &lsquo;Search me, O Lord, and try the ground of my heart.&nbsp; Search
+me, and examine my thoughts.&nbsp; Look well if there be any wickedness
+in me, and lead me in the way everlasting.&rsquo;&nbsp; Shall we pray
+that prayer, my friends?&nbsp; Shall we, with the Psalmist, pray God
+to visit, and, if need be, chasten and correct what He sees wrong in
+us?&nbsp; Or shall we, with the superstitious, pray to God not to visit
+us? to keep away from us? to leave its alone? to forget us?&nbsp; If
+He did answer that foolish prayer, there would be an end of us and all
+created things; for in God they live and move and have their being -
+as it is written, &lsquo;When Thou hidest thy face, they are troubled;
+when Thou takest away their breath, they die, and are turned again to
+their dust.&rsquo;&nbsp; But, happily for us, God will not answer that
+foolish prayer.&nbsp; For it is written, &lsquo;If I go up to heaven,
+Thou art there; if I go down to hell, Thou art there also.&rsquo;&nbsp;
+Nowhither can we go from God&rsquo;s presence: nowhither can we flee
+from His Spirit.<br>
+<br>
+This is the Scripture language.&nbsp; Is ours like it?&nbsp; Have we
+not got to think of a visitation of God as a simple calamity?&nbsp;
+If a man die suddenly and strangely, he has died by the visitation of
+God.&nbsp; But if he be saved from death strangely and suddenly, it
+does not occur to us to call that a visitation, and to say with Scripture,
+&lsquo;The Lord has visited the man with His salvation.&rsquo;&nbsp;
+If the cholera comes, or the crops fail, we say, - God is visiting us.&nbsp;
+If we have an especially healthy year, or a glorious harvest, we never
+say with Scripture, &lsquo;The Lord has visited His people in giving
+them bread.&rsquo;&nbsp; Yet Scripture, if it says, &lsquo;I will visit
+their transgressions,&rsquo; says also that the Lord visited the children
+of Israel to deliver them out of Egypt.&nbsp; If it talks of death as
+the visitation of all men, it speaks of God visiting Sarah and Hannah
+to give them children.&nbsp; If it says, &lsquo;I will visit the blood
+shed in Jezreel,&rsquo; it says also, &lsquo;Thy visitation hath preserved
+my spirit.&rsquo;&nbsp; If it says, &lsquo;At the time they are visited
+they shall be cast down,&rsquo; it says also, &lsquo;The Lord shall
+visit them, and turn away their captivity.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+If we look through Scripture, we find that the words &lsquo;visit&rsquo;
+and &lsquo;visitation&rsquo; are used about ninety times: that in about
+fifty of them the meaning of the words is chastisement of some kind
+or other: in about forty it is mercy and blessing: and that in the New
+Testament the words never mean anything but mercy and blessing, though
+we have begun of late years to use them only in the sense of punishment
+and a curse.<br>
+<br>
+Now, how is this, my friends?&nbsp; How is it that we, who are not under
+the terrors of the Law, but under the Gospel of grace, have quite lost
+the Gospel meaning of this word &lsquo;visitation,&rsquo; and take a
+darker view of it than did even the old Jews under the Law?&nbsp; Have
+we, whom God hath visited, indeed, in the person of His only-begotten
+Son Jesus Christ, any right or reason to think worse of a visitation
+of God than had the Jews of old?&nbsp; God forbid.&nbsp; And yet we
+do so, I fear; and show daily that we do so by our use of the word:
+for out of the abundance of the heart man&rsquo;s mouth speaketh.&nbsp;
+By his words he is justified, and by his words he is condemned; and
+there is no surer sign of what a man&rsquo;s real belief is, than the
+sense in which lie naturally, as it were by instinct, uses certain words.<br>
+<br>
+And what is the cause?<br>
+<br>
+Shall I say it?&nbsp; If I do, I blame not you more than I blame myself,
+more than I blame this generation.&nbsp; But it seems to me that there
+is a little - or not a little - atheism among us now-a-days; that we
+are growing to be &lsquo;without God in the world.&rsquo;&nbsp; We are
+ready enough to believe that God has to do with the next world: but
+we are not ready to believe that He has to do with this world.&nbsp;
+We, in this generation, do not believe that in God we live, and move,
+and have our being.&nbsp; Nay, some object to capital punishment, because
+(so they say) &lsquo;it hurries men into the presence of their Maker;&rsquo;
+as if a human being could be in any better or safer place than the presence
+of his Maker; and as if his being there depended on us, or on any man,
+and not on God Almighty alone, who is surely not so much less powerful
+than an earthly monarch, that He cannot keep out of His presence or
+in it whomsoever He chooses.&nbsp; When we talk of being &lsquo;ushered
+into the presence of God,&rsquo; we mean dying; as if we were not all
+in the presence of God at this moment, and all day long.&nbsp; When
+we say, &lsquo;Prepare to meet thy God,&rsquo; we mean &lsquo;Prepare
+to die;&rsquo; as if we did not meet our God every time we had the choice
+between doing a right thing and doing a wrong one - between yielding
+to our own lusts and tempers, and yielding to the Holy Spirit of God.&nbsp;
+For if the Holy Spirit of God be, as the Christian faith tells us, God
+indeed, do we not meet God every time a right, and true, and gracious
+thought arises in our hearts?&nbsp; But we have all forgotten this,
+and much more connected with this; and our notion of this world is not
+that of Holy Scripture - of that grand 104th Psalm, for instance, which
+sets forth the Spirit of God as the Lord and Giver of life to all creation:
+but our notion is this - that this world is a machine, which would go
+on very well by itself, if God would but leave it alone; that if the
+course of nature, as we atheistically call it, is not interfered with,
+then suns shine, crops grow, trade flourishes, and all is well, because
+God does not visit the earth.&nbsp; Ah! blind that we are; blind to
+the power and glory of God which is around us, giving life and breath
+to all things, - God, without whom not a sparrow falls to the ground,
+- God, who visiteth the earth, and maketh it very plenteous, - God,
+who giveth to all liberally, and upbraideth not, - God, whose ever-creating
+and ever-sustaining Spirit is the source, not only of all goodness,
+virtue, knowledge, but of all life, health, order, fertility.&nbsp;
+We see not God&rsquo;s witness in His sending rain and fruitful seasons,
+filling our hearts with food and gladness.&nbsp; And then comes the
+punishment.&nbsp; Because we will not keep up a wholesome and trustful
+belief in God in prosperity, we are awakened out of our dream of unbelief,
+to an unwholesome and mistrustful belief in Him in adversity.&nbsp;
+Because we will not believe in a God of love and order, we grow to believe
+in a God of anger and disorder.&nbsp; Because we will not fear a God
+who sends fruitful seasons, we are grown to dread a God who sends famine
+and pestilence.&nbsp; Because we will not believe in the Father in heaven,
+we grow to believe in a destroyer who visits from heaven.&nbsp; But
+we believe in Him only as the destroyer.&nbsp; We have forgotten that
+He is the Giver, the Creator, the Redeemer.&nbsp; We look on His visitations
+as something dark and ugly, instead of rejoicing in the thought of God&rsquo;s
+presence, as we should, if we had remembered that He was about our path
+and about our bed, and spying out all our ways, whether for joy or for
+sorrow.&nbsp; We shrink at the thought of His presence.&nbsp; We look
+on His visitations as things not to be understood; not to be searched
+out in childlike humility - and yet in childlike confidence - that we
+may understand why they are sent, and what useful lesson our Father
+means us to learn from them: but we look on them as things to be merely
+prayed against, if by any means God will, as soon as possible, cease
+to visit us, and leave us to ourselves, for we can earn our own bread
+comfortably enough, if it were not for His interference and visitations.&nbsp;
+We are too like the Gadarenes of old, to whom it mattered little that
+the Lord had restored the madman to health and reason, if He caused
+their swine to perish in the lake.&nbsp; They were uneasy and terrified
+at such visitations of God incarnate.&nbsp; He seemed to them a terrible
+and dangerous Being, and they besought Him to depart out of their coasts.<br>
+<br>
+It would have been wiser, surely, in those Gadarenes, and better for
+them, had they cried - &lsquo;Lord, what wilt Thou have us to do?&nbsp;
+We see that Thou art a Being of infinite power, for mercy, and for punishment
+likewise.&nbsp; And Thou art the very Being whom we want, to teach us
+our duty, and to make us do it.&nbsp; Tell us what we ought to do, and
+help us, and, if need be, compel us to do it, and so to prosper indeed.&rsquo;&nbsp;
+And so should we pray in the case of this cholera.&nbsp; We may ask
+God to take it away: but we are bound to ask God also, why He has sent
+it.&nbsp; Till then we have no reason to suppose that He will take it
+away; we have no reason to suppose that it will be merciful in Him to
+take it away, till He has taught us why it was sent.&nbsp; This question
+of cholera has come now to a crisis, in which we must either learn why
+cholera comes, or incur, I hold, lasting disgrace and guilt.&nbsp; And
+- if I may dare to hint at the counsels of God - it seems as if the
+Almighty Lord had no mind to relieve us of that disgrace and guilt.<br>
+<br>
+For months past we have been praying that this cholera should not enter
+England, and our prayers have not been heard.&nbsp; In spite of them
+the cholera has come; and has slain thousands, and seems likely to slay
+thousands more.&nbsp; What plainer proof can there be to those who believe
+in the providence of God, and the rule of Jesus Christ our Lord, than
+that we are meant to learn some wholesome lesson from it, which we have
+not learnt yet?&nbsp; It cannot be that God means us to learn the physical
+cause of cholera, for that we have known these twenty years.&nbsp; Foul
+lodging, foul food, and, above all, natural and physical, foul water;
+there is no doubt of the cause.&nbsp; But why cannot we save English
+people from the curse and destruction which all this foulness brings?&nbsp;
+That is the question.&nbsp; That is our national scandal, shame, and
+sin at this moment.&nbsp; Perhaps the Lord wills that we should learn
+that; learn what is the moral and spiritual cause of our own miserable
+weakness, negligence, hardness of heart, which, sinning against light
+and knowledge, has caused the death of thousands of innocent souls.&nbsp;
+God grant that we may learn that lesson.&nbsp; God grant that He may
+put into the hearts and minds of some man or men, the wisdom and courage
+to deliver us from such scandals for the future.<br>
+<br>
+But I have little hope that that will happen, till we get rid of our
+secret atheism; till we give up the notion that God only visits now
+and then, to disorder and destroy His own handiwork, and take back the
+old scriptural notion, that God is visiting all day long for ever, to
+give order and life to His own work, to set it right whenever it goes
+wrong, and re-create it whenever it decays.&nbsp; Till then we can expect
+only explanations of cholera and of God&rsquo;s other visitations of
+affliction, which are so superstitious, so irrational, so little connected
+with the matter in hand, that they would be ridiculous, were they not
+somewhat blasphemous.&nbsp; But when men arise in this land who believe
+truly in an ever-present God of order, revealed in His Son Jesus Christ;
+when men shall arise in this land, who will believe that faith with
+their whole hearts, and will live and die for it and by it; acting as
+if they really believed that in God we live, and move, and have our
+being; as if they really believed that they were in the kingdom and
+rule of Christ, - a rule of awful severity, and yet of perfect love,
+- a rule, meanwhile, which men can understand, and are meant to understand,
+that they may not only obey the laws of God, but know the mind of God,
+and copy the dealings of God, and do the will of God; and when men arise
+in this land, who have that holy faith in their hearts, and courage
+to act upon it, then cholera will vanish away, and the physical and
+moral causes of a hundred other evils which torment poor human beings
+through no anger of God, but simply through their own folly, and greediness,
+and ignorance.<br>
+<br>
+All these shall vanish away, in the day when the knowledge of the Lord
+shall cover the land, and men shall say, in spirit and in truth, as
+Christ their Lord has said before, - &lsquo;Sacrifice and burnt-offering
+thou wouldest not.&nbsp; Then said I, Lo, I come.&nbsp; In the volume
+of the book it is written of Me, that I should do the will of God.&rsquo;&nbsp;
+And in those days shall be fulfilled once more, the text which says,
+- &lsquo;That the people glorified God, saying, A great Prophet, even
+Christ the Lord Himself, hath risen up among us, and God hath visited
+His people.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+SERMON XVIII.&nbsp; THE WICKED SERVANT<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+ST. MATTHEW xviii. 23.<br>
+<br>
+The kingdom of heaven is likened to a certain king, which would take
+account of his servants.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+This parable, which you heard in the Gospel for this day, you all know.&nbsp;
+And I doubt not that all you who know it, understand it well enough.&nbsp;
+It is so human and so humane; it is told with such simplicity, and yet
+with such force and brilliancy that - if one dare praise our Lord&rsquo;s
+words as we praise the words of men - all must see its meaning at once,
+though it speaks of a state of society different from anything which
+we have ever seen, or, thank God, ever shall see.<br>
+<br>
+The Eastern despotic king who has no law but his own will; who puts
+his servant - literally his slave - into a post of such trust and honour,
+that the slave can misappropriate and make away with the enormous sum
+of ten thousand talents; who commands, not only him, but his wife and
+children to be sold to pay the debt; who then forgives him all out of
+a sudden burst of pity, and again, when the wretched man has shown himself
+base and cruel, unworthy of that pity, revokes his pardon, and delivers
+him to the tormentors till he shall pay all - all this is a state of
+things impossible in a free country, though it is possible enough still
+in many countries of the East, which are governed in this very despotic
+fashion; and justice, and very often injustice likewise, is done in
+this rough, uncertain way, by the will of the king alone.<br>
+<br>
+But, however different the circumstances, yet there is a lesson in this
+story which is universal and eternal, true for all men, and true for
+ever.&nbsp; The same human nature, for good and for evil, is in us,
+as was in that Eastern king and his slave.&nbsp; The same kingdom of
+heaven is over us as was over them, its laws punishing sinners by their
+own sins; the same Spirit of God which strove with their hearts is striving
+with ours.&nbsp; If it was not so, the parable would mean nothing to
+us.&nbsp; It would be a story of men who belonged to another moral world,
+and were under another moral law, not to be judged by our rules of right
+and wrong; and therefore a story of men whom we need not copy.<br>
+<br>
+But it is not so.&nbsp; If the parable be - as I take for granted it
+is - a true story; then it was Christ, the Light who lights every man
+who cometh into the world, who put into that king&rsquo;s heart the
+divine feeling of mercy, and inspired him to forgive, freely and utterly,
+the wretched slave who worshipped him, kneeling with his forehead to
+the ground, and promising, in his terror, what he probably knew he could
+not perform - &lsquo;Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee
+all.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+And it was Christ, the Light of men, who inspired that king with the
+feeling, not of mere revenge, but of just retribution; who taught him
+that, when the slave was unworthy of his mercy, he had a right, in a
+noble and divine indignation, to withdraw his mercy; and not to waste
+his favours on a bad man, who would only turn them to fresh bad account,
+but to keep them for those who had justice and honour enough in their
+hearts to forgive others, when their Lord had forgiven them.<br>
+<br>
+We must bear in mind, that the king must have been right, and acting
+(whether he knew it or not) by the Spirit of God; else his conduct would
+never have been likened to the kingdom of heaven: that is, to the laws
+by which God governs both this world and the world to come.<br>
+<br>
+The kingdom of heaven.&nbsp; The kingdom of God - Would that men would
+believe in them a little more!&nbsp; It seems, at times, as if all belief
+in them was dying out; as if men, throughout all civilized and Christian
+countries, had made up their minds to say - There is no kingdom of God
+or of heaven.&nbsp; There will be one hereafter, in the next world.&nbsp;
+This world is the kingdom of men, and of what they can do for themselves
+without God&rsquo;s help, and without God&rsquo;s laws.<br>
+<br>
+My friends, the Jewish rulers of old said so, and cried, &lsquo;We have
+no king but C&aelig;sar.&rsquo;&nbsp; And they remain an example to
+all time, of what happens to those who deny the kingdom of God.&nbsp;
+Christ came to tell them that the kingdom of heaven was at hand, and
+the kingdom of God was among them.&nbsp; But they would have none of
+it.&nbsp; And what said our Lord of them and their notion?&nbsp; &lsquo;The
+prince of this world,&rsquo; said He, &lsquo;cometh, and hath nothing
+in me.&nbsp; This is your hour and the power of darkness.&rsquo;&nbsp;
+Yes; the hour in which men had determined to manage the world in their
+way, and not in Christ&rsquo;s, was also the hour of the power of darkness.&nbsp;
+That was what they had gained by having their own way; by saying - The
+kingdom is ours, and not God&rsquo;s.&nbsp; They had fallen under the
+power of darkness, not of light.&nbsp; The very light within them was
+darkness.&nbsp; They utterly mistook their road on earth.&nbsp; At the
+very moment that they were trying to make peace with the Roman governor,
+by denying that Christ was their King, and demanding that He should
+be crucified, - at that very moment the things which belonged to their
+peace were hid from their eyes.&nbsp; Never men made so fatal a mistake,
+when they thought themselves most politic and prudent.&nbsp; They said
+among themselves - &lsquo;Unless we put down this man, the Romans will
+come and take away our place,&rsquo; <i>i.e</i>. our privileges, and
+power, and our nation.&nbsp; And what followed?&nbsp; That the Romans
+did come and take away their place and nation, with horrible massacre
+and ruin: and so they lost both the kingdom of this world, and the kingdom
+of God likewise.&nbsp; Never, I say, did men make a more fatal mistake
+in the things of this world than those Jews to whom the kingdom of God
+came, and they rejected it.<br>
+<br>
+And so shall we, my friends, if we forget that, whether we like it or
+not, the kingdom of God is within us, and we within it likewise.<br>
+<br>
+1.&nbsp; The kingdom of God is within us.&nbsp; Every gracious motive,
+every noble, just, and merciful instinct within us, is a sign to us
+that the kingdom of God is come to us; that we are not as the brutes
+which perish; not as the heathen who are too often past feeling, being
+alienated from the life of God by reason of the ignorance which is in
+them: but, that we are God&rsquo;s children, inheritors of the kingdom
+of heaven; and that God&rsquo;s Spirit is teaching us the laws of that
+kingdom; so that in every child who is baptized, educated, and civilized,
+is fulfilled the promise, &lsquo;I will write my laws upon their hearts,
+and I will be to them a Father.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+God&rsquo;s Spirit is teaching our hearts as He taught the heart of
+that old Eastern king.&nbsp; It may be, it ought to be, that He is teaching
+us far deeper lessons than He ever taught that king.<br>
+<br>
+2.&nbsp; We are in the kingdom of God.&nbsp; It is worth our while to
+remember that steadfastly just now.&nbsp; Many people are ready to agree
+that the kingdom of God is within them.&nbsp; They will readily confess
+that religion is a spiritual matter, and a matter of the heart: but
+their fancy is that therefore religion, and all just and noble and beautiful
+instincts and aspirations, are very good things for those who have them:
+but that, if any one has them not, it does not much matter.<br>
+<br>
+They do not see that there are not only such things as feelings about
+God; but that there are also such things as laws of God; and that God
+can enforce those laws, and does enforce them, sometimes in a very terrible
+manner.&nbsp; They do not believe enough in a living God, an acting
+God, a God who will not merely write His laws in our hearts, if we will
+let Him, but may also destroy us off the face of the earth, if we would
+not let Him.&nbsp; They fancy that God either cannot, or will not, enforce
+His own laws, but leaves a man free to accept them, or reject as he
+will.&nbsp; There is no greater mistake.&nbsp; Be not deceived; God
+is not mocked.&nbsp; As a man sows, so shall he reap.&nbsp; God says
+to us, to all men, - Copy Me.&nbsp; Do as I do, and be My children,
+and be blest.&nbsp; But if we will not; if, after all God&rsquo;s care
+and love, the tree brings forth no fruit, then, soon or late, the sentence
+goes forth against it in God&rsquo;s kingdom, &lsquo;Cut it down; why
+cumbereth it the ground?&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+There is a saying now-a-days, that nations and tribes who will not live
+reasonable lives, and behave as men should to their fellow-men, must
+be civilized off the face of the earth.&nbsp; The words are false, if
+they mean that we, or any other men, have a right to exterminate their
+fellow-creatures.&nbsp; But they are true, and more true than the people
+who use them fancy, if they are spoken not of man, but of God.&nbsp;
+For if men will not obey the laws of God&rsquo;s kingdom, God does actually
+civilize them off the face of the earth.&nbsp; Great nations, learned
+churches, powerful aristocracies, ancient institutions, has God civilized
+off the face of the earth before now.&nbsp; Because they would not acknowledge
+God for their King, and obey the laws of His kingdom, in which alone
+are life, and wealth, and health, God has taken His kingdom away from
+them, and given it to others who would bring forth the fruits thereof.&nbsp;
+The Jews are the most awful and famous example of that terrible judgment
+of God, but they are not the only ones.&nbsp; It has happened again
+and again.&nbsp; It may happen to you or me, as well as to this whole
+nation of England, if we forget that we are in God&rsquo;s kingdom,
+and that only by living according to God&rsquo;s laws can we keep our
+place therein.<br>
+<br>
+And this is what the parable teaches us.&nbsp; The king tries to teach
+the servant one of the laws of his kingdom - that he rules according
+to boundless mercy and generosity.&nbsp; God wishes to teach us the
+same.&nbsp; The king does so, not by word, but by deed, by actually
+forgiving the man his debt.&nbsp; So does God forgive us freely in Jesus
+Christ our Lord.<br>
+<br>
+But more than this, he wishes the servant to understand that he is to
+copy his king; that if his king has behaved to him like a father to
+his child, he must behave as a brother to his fellow-servants.&nbsp;
+So does God wish to teach us.<br>
+<br>
+But he does not tell the man so, in so many words.&nbsp; He does not
+say to him, I command thee to forgive thy debtors as I have forgiven
+thee.&nbsp; He leaves the man to his own sense of honour and good feeling.&nbsp;
+It is a question not of the law, but of the heart.&nbsp; So does God
+with us.&nbsp; He educates us, not as children or slaves, but as free
+men, as moral agents.&nbsp; He leaves us to our own reason and conscience,
+to reap the fruit which we ourselves have sown.&nbsp; Therefore, about
+a thousand matters in life He lays on us no special command.&nbsp; He
+leaves us to act according to our good feeling, to our own sense of
+honour.&nbsp; It is a matter, I say, of the heart.&nbsp; If God&rsquo;s
+law be written in our hearts, our hearts will lead us to do the right
+thing.&nbsp; If God&rsquo;s law be not in our hearts, then mere outward
+commands will not make us do right, for what we do will not be really
+right and good, because it will not be done heartily and of our own
+will.<br>
+<br>
+But the servant does not follow his lord&rsquo;s example.<br>
+<br>
+Fresh from his lord&rsquo;s presence, he takes his fellow-servant by
+the throat, saying - Pay me that thou owest.&nbsp; His heart has not
+been touched.&nbsp; His lord&rsquo;s example has not softened him.&nbsp;
+He does not see how beautiful, how noble, how divine, generosity and
+mercy are.&nbsp; He is a hard-hearted, worldly man.&nbsp; The heavenly
+kingdom, which is justice and love, is not within him.&nbsp; Then, if
+the kingdom of heaven is not in him, he shall find out that he is in
+it; and that in a very terrible way:- &lsquo;Thou wicked servant, unworthy
+of my pity, because there is no goodness in thine own heart.&nbsp; Thou
+wilt not take into thy heart my law, which tells thee, Be merciful as
+I am merciful.&nbsp; Then thou shalt feel another and an equally universal
+law of mine.&nbsp; As thou doest so shalt thou be done by.&nbsp; If
+thou art merciful, thou shalt find mercy.&nbsp; If thou wilt have nothing
+but retribution, then nothing but retribution thou shalt have.&nbsp;
+If thou must needs do justice thyself, I will do justice likewise.&nbsp;
+Because I am merciful, dost thou think me careless?&nbsp; Because I
+sit still, that I am patient?&nbsp; Dost thou think me such a one as
+thyself?&rsquo;&nbsp; And his lord delivered him to the tormentors till
+he should pay all that was due unto him.<br>
+<br>
+My dear friends, this is an awful story.&nbsp; Let us lay it to heart.&nbsp;
+And to do that, let us pray God to lay it to our hearts; to write His
+laws in our hearts, that we may not only fear them, but love them; not
+only see their profitableness, but their fitness; that we may obey them,
+not grudgingly or of necessity, but obey them because they look to us
+just, and true, and beautiful, and as they are - Godlike.&nbsp; Let
+us pray, I say, that God would make us love what He commands, lest we
+should neglect and despise what He commands, and find it some day unexpectedly
+alive and terrible after all.&nbsp; Let us pray to God to keep alive
+His kingdom of grace within us, lest His kingdom of retribution outside
+us should fall upon us, and grind us to powder.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+SERMON XIX.&nbsp; CIVILIZED BARBARISM<br>
+(<i>Preached for the Bishop of London&rsquo;s Fund, at St. John&rsquo;s
+Church, Notting Hill, June</i> 1866.)<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+ST. MATTHEW ix. 12.<br>
+<br>
+They that be whole need not a physician, but they that are sick.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+I have been honoured by an invitation to preach on behalf of the Bishop
+of London&rsquo;s Fund for providing for the spiritual wants of this
+metropolis.&nbsp; By the bishop, and a large number of landowners, employers
+of labour, and others who were aware of the increasing heathendom of
+the richest and happiest city of the world, it was agreed that, if possible,
+a million sterling should be raised during the next ten years, to do
+what money could do in wiping out this national disgrace.&nbsp; It is
+a noble plan; and it has been as yet - and I doubt not will be to the
+end - nobly responded to by the rich laity of this metropolis.<br>
+<br>
+More than 100,000<i>l</i>. was contributed during the first six months;
+nearly 60,000<i>l</i>. in the ensuing year; beside subscriptions which
+are promised for the whole, or part of the ten years.&nbsp; The money,
+therefore, does not flow in as rapidly as was desired: but there is
+as yet no falling off.&nbsp; And I believe that there will be, on the
+contrary, a gradual increase in the subscriptions as the objects of
+this fund are better understood, and as its benefits are practically
+felt.<br>
+<br>
+Now, it is unnecessary - it would be almost an impertinence - to enlarge
+on a spiritual destitution of which you are already well aware.&nbsp;
+There are, we shall all agree, many thousands in London who are palpably
+sick of spiritual disease, and need the physician.&nbsp; But I have
+special reasons for not pressing this point.&nbsp; If I attempted to
+draw subscriptions from you by painting tragical and revolting pictures
+of the vice, heathendom, and misery of this metropolis, I might make
+you fancy that it was an altogether vicious, heathen, and miserable
+spot: than which there can be no greater mistake.&nbsp; These evils
+are not the rule, but the exceptions.&nbsp; Were they not the exceptions,
+then not merely the society of London, and the industry of London, and
+the wealth of London, but the very buildings of London, the brick and
+the mortar, would crumble to the ground by natural and inevitable decay.&nbsp;
+The unprecedentedly rapid increase of London is, I firmly believe, a
+sure sign that things in it are done on the whole not ill, but well;
+that God&rsquo;s blessing is on the place; that, because it is on the
+whole obeying the eternal laws of God, therefore it is increasing, and
+multiplying, and replenishing the earth, and subduing it.&nbsp; And
+I do not hesitate to say, that I have read of no spot of like size upon
+this earth, on which there have ever been congregated so many human
+beings, who are getting their bread so peaceably, happily, loyally,
+and virtuously; and doing their duty - ill enough, no doubt, as we all
+do it - but still doing it more or less, by man and God.<br>
+<br>
+I am well aware that many will differ from me; that many men and many
+women - holy, devoted, spending their lives in noble and unselfish labours
+- persons whose shoes&rsquo; latchet I am not worthy to unloose - take
+a far darker view of the state of this metropolis.&nbsp; But the fact
+is, that they are naturally brought in contact chiefly with its darker
+side.&nbsp; Their first duty is to seek out cases of misery: and even
+if they do not, the miserable will, of their own accord, come to them.&nbsp;
+It is their first duty too - if they be clergymen - to rebuke, and if
+possible, to cure, open vice, open heathendom, as well as to relieve
+present want and wretchedness: and may God&rsquo;s blessing be on all
+who do that work.&nbsp; But in doing it they are dealing daily - and
+ought to deal, and must deal - with the exceptional, and not with the
+normal; with cases of palpable and shocking disease, and not with cases
+of at least seeming health.&nbsp; They see that, into London, as into
+a vast sewer, gravitates yearly all manner of vice, ignorance, weakness,
+poverty: but they are apt to forget, at times - and God knows I do not
+blame them for it in the least - that there gravitates into London,
+not as into a sewer, but as into a wholesome and fruitful garden, a
+far greater amount of health, strength, intellect, honesty, industry,
+virtue, which makes London; which composes, I verily believe, four-fifths
+of the population of London.&nbsp; For if it did not, as I have said
+already, London would decay and die, and not grow and live.<br>
+<br>
+Am I denying the spiritual destitution of this metropolis?&nbsp; Am
+I arguing against the necessity of the Bishop of London&rsquo;s Fund?&nbsp;
+Am I trying to cool your generosity towards it?&nbsp; Am I raising against
+it the text - &lsquo;They that be whole need not a physician, but they
+that are sick?&rsquo;&nbsp; Am I trying to prove that the sick are fewer
+than was fancied, the healthy more numerous; and, therefore, the physician
+less needed?&nbsp; Would to heaven that I dare so do.&nbsp; Would to
+heaven that I could prove this fund unnecessary and superfluous.&nbsp;
+But instead thereof, I fear that I must say - that the average of that
+health, strength, intellect, honesty, industry, virtue, which makes
+London - that the average of all that, I verily believe, is to be counted
+(though it knows it not) among the sick, and not among the sound.&nbsp;
+It is sick, over and above those personal sins which are common to all
+classes; it is sick of a great social disease; of a disease which is
+very dangerous for the nation to which we belong; which will increase
+more and more, and become more and more dangerous, unless it is stopped
+wholesale, by some such wholesale measure as this.&nbsp; That disease
+is (paradoxical as it may seem) Want of Civilization; Barbarism, which
+is the child of ungodliness.&nbsp; And that can, I verily believe again,
+be cured only (as far as we in the nineteenth century have discovered)
+by an extension of the parochial system.<br>
+<br>
+And yet - let us beware of that expression - Parochial System.&nbsp;
+It seems to imply that the parish is a mere system; an artificial arrangement
+of man&rsquo;s invention.&nbsp; Now that is just what the parish is
+not.&nbsp; It is founded on local ties; and they are not a system, but
+a fact.&nbsp; You do not assemble men into parishes: you find them already
+assembled by fact, which is the will of God.&nbsp; You take your stand
+upon the merest physical ground of their living next door to each other;
+their being likely to witness each other&rsquo;s sayings and doings;
+to help each other and like each other, or to debauch each other and
+hate each other; upon the fact that their children play in the same
+street, and teach each other harm or good, thereby influencing generations
+yet unborn; upon the fact that if one takes cholera or fever, the man
+who lives next door is liable to take it too - in short, on the broad
+fact that they are members of each other, for good or evil.&nbsp; You
+take your stand on this physical ground of mere neighbourhood; and say
+- This bond of neighbourhood is, after all, one of the most human -
+yea, of the most Divine - of all bonds.&nbsp; Every man you meet is
+your brother, and must be, for good or evil: you cannot live without
+him; you must help, or you must injure, each other.&nbsp; And, therefore,
+you must choose whether you will be a horde of isolated barbarians -
+your living in brick and mortar, instead of huts and tents, being a
+mere accident - barbarians, I say, at continual war with each other:
+or whether you will go on to become civilized men; that is, fellow-citizens,
+members of the same body, confessing and exercising duties to each other
+which are not self-chosen, not self-invented, but real; which encompass
+you whether you know them or not; laid on you by Almighty God, by the
+mere fact of your being men and women living in contact with each other.<br>
+<br>
+Out of this great and true law arises the idea of a parish, a local
+self-government for many civil purposes, as well as ecclesiastical ones,
+under a priest who - if he is to be considered as a little constitutional
+monarch - has his powers limited carefully both by the supreme law,
+by his assessors the church-wardens, and by the democratic constitution
+of the parish - influences which he is bound, both by law and by Christianity,
+to obey.<br>
+<br>
+Arising, in the first place, from the fact that our forefathers colonized
+England in small separate families, each with its own jurisdiction and
+worship; our country parish churches being, to this day, often the sites
+of old heathen tribe-temples, and this very place, Notting-hill, being
+possibly a little colony of the Nottingas - the same tribe which gave
+their name to the great city of Nottingham; arising from this fact,
+and from the very ancient institution of frank-pledge between local
+neighbours, this parochial system, above all other English institutions,
+has helped to teach us how to govern, and therefore how to civilize,
+ourselves.&nbsp; It was overlaid, all but extinguished, by the monastic
+system, during the latter part of the Middle Ages.&nbsp; It re-asserted
+itself, in fuller vigour than ever, at the Reformation.&nbsp; But with
+its benefits, its defects were restored likewise.&nbsp; The tendency
+of the medi&aelig;val Church had been to become merely a church for
+paupers.&nbsp; The tendency of the Church of England during the sixteenth,
+seventeenth, and eighteenth centuries, was to become merely a church
+for burghers.&nbsp; It has been, of late, to become merely a church
+for paupers again.&nbsp; The causes of this reaction are simple enough.&nbsp;
+Population increased so rapidly that the old parish bounds were broken
+up; the old parish staff became too small for working purposes.&nbsp;
+The Church had (and, alas! has still) to be again a missionary church,
+as she became in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, when feudal violence
+had destroyed the self-government of the parishes - often the parishes
+themselves - and filled the land with pauperism and barbarism.&nbsp;
+But that is but a transitional state.&nbsp; Her duty is now becoming
+more and more (and those who wish her well must help her to fulfil her
+duty) to reorganize the ancient parochial system on a deeper and sounder
+footing than ever; on a footing which will ensure her being a church,
+not merely for pauper, nor merely for burgher, but for pauper and for
+burgher equally and alike.<br>
+<br>
+But some will say that parochial civilization is only a peculiar form
+of civilization, because its centre is a church.&nbsp; Peculiar?&nbsp;
+That is the last word which any one would apply to such a civilization,
+if he knows history.&nbsp; Will any one mention any civilization, past
+or present, whose centre has not been (as long as it has been living
+and progressive) a church?&nbsp; All past civilizations - whether heathen
+or Mussulman, Jew or Christian - have each and every one of them, as
+a fact, held that the common and local worship of a God was a sign to
+them of their common and local unity; a sign to them of their religion,
+that is, the duties which bound them to each other, whether they liked
+or not.&nbsp; To all races and nations, as yet, their sacred grove,
+church, temple, or other place of worship, has been a sign to them that
+their unity and duties were not invented by themselves, but were the
+will and command of an unseen Being, who would reward or punish them
+according as they did those duties or left them undone.&nbsp; So it
+has been in the civilizations of the past.&nbsp; So it will be in the
+civilization of the future.&nbsp; If the Christian religion were swept
+away - as it never will be, for it is eternal - and a civilization founded
+on what is called Nature put in its place, then we should see a worship
+of something called Nature, and a temple thereof, set up as the symbol
+of that Natural civilization.&nbsp; So the Jacobins of France - when
+they tried to civilize France on the mere ground of what they called
+Reason - had, whether they liked it or not, to instal a worship of Reason,
+and a goddess of Reason, for as long as they could contrive to last.<br>
+<br>
+To the world&rsquo;s end, a church of some kind or other will be the
+centre and symbol of every civilization which is worthy of the name;
+of every civilization which signifies, not merely that men live in somewhat
+better houses, travel rather faster by railway, and read a few more
+books (which is the popular meaning of civilization), but which means
+- as it meant among the Greeks, the Romans, the Jews, the Christians,
+among those who discovered the idea and the very words which express
+it - that each and every truly civilized man is a civis, a citizen,
+the conscious and obedient member of a corporate body which he did not
+make, but which (in as far as he is not a savage) has made him.<br>
+<br>
+How far from this idea are the great masses of our really wealthy and
+well-to-do Londoners?&nbsp; How much is it needed, that wise men should
+try to re-awaken in them the sense of corporate life, and literally
+civilize them once more!<br>
+<br>
+Consider the case, not of the average wretched, but of the average comfortable
+man.&nbsp; The small shopkeeper, the workman, skilled or unskilled -
+how small a consciousness has he of citizenship.&nbsp; What few incentives
+to regard civism as a solemn duty.&nbsp; For consider, of what is he
+a member?<br>
+<br>
+He is a member of a family; and, in general, he fulfils his family duties
+well.<br>
+<br>
+Yes, thank God, the family life of Englishmen is sound.&nbsp; The hearts
+of the children do not need to be turned to their fathers, or the hearts
+of the fathers to the children, as they did in Judea of old.&nbsp; Family
+life, which is the foundation of all national life - nay, of all Christian
+and church life - is, on the whole, sound.&nbsp; And having that foundation
+we can build on it safely and well, if we be wise.<br>
+<br>
+But of what else is the average Londoner a member?&nbsp; Of a benefit-club,
+of a trades&rsquo; union, of a volunteer corps.&nbsp; Each will be a
+valuable element of education, for it will teach him that self-government,
+which is the school of all freedom, of all loyalty, of all true civilization.<br>
+<br>
+Or he may be a member of some Nonconformist sect.&nbsp; That, too, will
+be a valuable element, for it will teach him the solemn fact of his
+own personality; his direct responsibility to God for his own soul.<br>
+<br>
+And I cannot pass this point of my sermon without expressing my sense
+of the great work which the Dissenting sects have done, and are doing,
+for this land (with which the Bishop of London&rsquo;s plan will in
+no wise interfere), in teaching this one thing, which the Church of
+England, while trying to carry out her far deeper and higher conception
+of organization, has often forgotten; that, after all, and before all,
+and throughout all, each man stands alone, face to face with Almighty
+God.&nbsp; This idea has helped to give the middle classes of England
+an independence, a strong, vigorous, sharp-cut personality, which is
+an invaluable wealth to the nation.&nbsp; God forbid that we should
+try to weaken it, even for reasons which may seem to some devout and
+orthodox.<br>
+<br>
+But all these memberships, after all, are only voluntary ones, not involuntary.&nbsp;
+They are assumed by man himself - the worldly associations on the ground
+of mutual interest; the spiritual associations on that of identity of
+opinions.&nbsp; They are not instituted by God, and nature, and fact,
+whether the man knows of them or not, likes them or not.&nbsp; They
+are of the nature of clubs, not of citizenship.&nbsp; They are not founded
+on that human ground which is, by virtue of the Incarnation, the most
+divine ground of all.&nbsp; And for the many they do not exist.&nbsp;
+The majority of small shopkeepers, and the majority of labourers too,
+are members, as far as they are aware, of nothing, unless it be a club
+at some neighbouring public-house.&nbsp; The old feudal and burgher
+bonds of the Middle Age, for good or for evil, have perished by natural
+and necessary decay; and nothing has taken their place.&nbsp; Each man
+is growing up more and more isolated; tempted to selfishness, to brutal
+independence; tempted to regard his fellow-men as rivals in the struggle
+for existence; tempted, in short, to incivism, to a loss of the very
+soul and marrow of civilization, while the outward results of it remain;
+and therefore tempted to a loss of patriotism, of the belief that he
+possesses here something far more precious than his private fortune,
+or even his family; even a country for which he must sacrifice, if need
+be, himself.&nbsp; And if that grow to be the general temper of England,
+or of London, in some great day of the Lord, some crisis of perplexity,
+want, or danger, - then may the Lord have mercy upon this land; for
+it will have no mercy on itself: but divided, suspicious, heartless,
+cynical, unpatriotic, each class, even each family, even each individual
+man, will run each his own way, minding his own interest or safety;
+content, like the debased Jews, if he can find the life of his hand;
+and:-<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;Too happy if, in that dread day,<br>
+His life he given him for a prey.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+Our fathers saw that happen throughout half Europe, at a crisis when,
+while the outward crust of civilization was still kept up, the life
+of it, all patriotism, corporate feeling, duty to a common God, and
+faith in a common Saviour, had rotted out unperceived.&nbsp; At one
+blow the gay idol fell, and broke; and behold, inside was not a soul,
+but dust.&nbsp; God grant that we may never see here the same catastrophe,
+the same disgrace.<br>
+<br>
+Now, one remedy - I do not say the only remedy - there are no such things
+as panaceas; all spiritual and social diseases are complicated, and
+their remedies must be complicated likewise - but one remedy, palpable,
+easy, and useful, whenever and wherever it has been tried, is this -
+to go to these great masses of brave, honest, industrious, but isolated
+and uncivilized men, after the method of the Bishop of this diocese,
+and his fund; and to say to them, - &lsquo;Of whatever body you are,
+or are not members, you are members of that human family for which our
+Lord Jesus Christ was contented to be betrayed, and to suffer death
+upon the Cross; over which He now liveth and reigneth, with the Father
+and the Holy Ghost, one God, world without end.&nbsp; You are children
+of God the Father of spirits, who wills that all should be saved, and
+come to the knowledge of the truth.&nbsp; You are inheritors - that
+is, members not by your own will, or the will of any man, but by the
+will of God who has chosen you to be born in a Christian land of Christian
+parents - inheritors, I say, of the kingdom of heaven, from your cradles
+to your graves, and after that, if you will, for ever and ever.&nbsp;
+Behave as such.&nbsp; Claim your rights; for they are yours already:
+and not only claim your rights, but confess your duties.&nbsp; Remember
+that every man, woman, and child in your street is, prim&acirc; facie,
+just as much a member of Christ as you are.&nbsp; Treat them as such;
+associate yourselves with them as such.&nbsp; Accept the simple physical
+fact that they live next door to you, as God&rsquo;s will toward you
+both, and as God&rsquo;s sign to you that you and they are members of
+the same human and divine family.&nbsp; Enter with them, in that plain
+form, into the free corporate self-government of a Christian parish.&nbsp;
+Fear no priestly tyranny; from that danger you are guaranteed by the
+fact, that the great majority of the promoters of this fund are laymen,
+of all shades of opinion.&nbsp; You are guaranteed, still further, by
+the fact, that in the parochial system there can be no tyranny.&nbsp;
+It is one of the very institutions by which Englishmen have learnt those
+habits of self-government, which are the admiration of Europe.<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;Do, then, the duty which lies nearest you; your duty to the man
+who lives next door, and to the man who lives in the next street.&nbsp;
+Do your duty to your parish; that you may learn to do your duty by your
+country and to all mankind, and prove yourselves thereby civilized men.<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;And confess your sins in this matter, if not to us, at least
+to God.&nbsp; Confess that while you, in your sturdy, comfortable independence,
+have been fancying yourselves whole and sound, you have been very sick,
+and need the physician to cure you of the deadly and growing disease
+of selfish barbarism.&nbsp; Confess that, while you have been priding
+yourselves on English self-help and independence, you have not deigned
+to use them for those purposes of common organization, common worship,
+for which the very savages and heathens have, for ages past, used such
+freedom as they have had.&nbsp; Confess that, while you have been talking
+loudly about the rights of humanity, you have neglected too often its
+duties, and lived as if the people in the same street had no more to
+do with you than the beasts which perish.<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;Confess your sins.&nbsp; We monied men confess ours.&nbsp; We
+ought to have foreseen the rapid growth of this city.&nbsp; We ought
+to have planned and laboured more earnestly for its better organization.&nbsp;
+And we freely offer our money, as a sign of our repentance, to build
+and establish for you institutions which you cannot afford to establish
+for yourselves.&nbsp; We excuse you, moreover, in very great part.&nbsp;
+You have been gathered together so suddenly into these vast new districts,
+or rather chaos of houses, and you have meanwhile shifted your dwellings
+so rapidly, and under the pressure of such continual labour, that you
+have not had time enough to organize yourselves.&nbsp; But we, too,
+have our excuse.&nbsp; We have actually been trying, at vast expense
+and labour to ourselves, for the last forty years, to meet your new
+needs.&nbsp; But you have outgrown all our efforts.&nbsp; Your increase
+has taken us by surprise.&nbsp; Your prosperity has outrun our goodwill.&nbsp;
+It shall do so no more.&nbsp; We are ready to do our part in the good
+work of repentance.&nbsp; We ask you to do yours.&nbsp; You are more
+able to do it than you ever were: richer, better educated, more acquainted
+with the blessings of association.&nbsp; We do not come to you as to
+paupers, merely to help you.&nbsp; We come to you as to free and independent
+citizens, to teach you to help yourselves, and show yourselves citizens
+indeed.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+I hope, ay, I believe, that such an appeal as this, made in an honest
+and liberal spirit, which proves its honesty and liberality by great
+and generous gifts out of such private wealth as no nation ever had
+before, will be met by the masses of London, in the same spirit as that
+in which it has been made.<br>
+<br>
+I am certain of it, if only the ecclesiastical staff employed by this
+Fund will keep steadfastly in mind what they have to do.&nbsp; True
+it is, and happily true, that they can do nothing but good.&nbsp; If
+they confine themselves to the celebration of public worship, to teaching
+children, to giving the consolations of religion to those with whom
+want and wretchedness bring them in contact - all that will be gain,
+clear gain, vast gain.&nbsp; But that, valuable, necessary as it is,
+will not be sufficient to evoke a full response from the people of London.<br>
+<br>
+But if they will, not leaving the other undone, do yet more; if they
+will attempt the more difficult, but the equally necessary and more
+permanent labour - that of attacking the disease of barbarism, not merely
+in its symptoms, but in its very roots and its causes; if they will
+recognise the fact, that with the disease there coexists a great deal
+of sturdy and useful health; if they will have courage and address to
+face, not merely the non-working, non-earning, and generally non-thinking
+hundreds, but the working, earning, thinking thousands of each parish;
+in fact, the men and women who make London what it is; if they will
+approach them with charity, confidence, and respect; if they will remember
+that they are justly jealous of that personal independence, that civil
+and religious liberty, which is theirs by law and right; if they will
+conduct themselves, not as lords over God&rsquo;s heritage, but as examples
+to the flock; if they will treat that flock, not as their subjects,
+but as their friends, their fellow-workers, their fellow-counsellors
+- often their advisers; if they will remember that &lsquo;Give and take,
+live and let live,&rsquo; are no mere worldly maxims, but necessary,
+though difficult Christian duties; then, I believe, they will after
+awhile receive an answer to their call such as they dare not as yet
+expect; such an answer as our forefathers gave to the clergy of the
+early Middle Age, when they showed them that the kingdom of God was
+the messenger of civilization, of humanity, of justice and peace, of
+strength and well-being in this world, as well as in the next.&nbsp;
+The clergy would find in the men and women of London not merely disciples,
+but helpers.&nbsp; They would meet, not with fanatical excitement, not
+even with enthusiasm, not even with much outward devotion; but with
+co-operation, hearty and practical though slow and quiet - co-operation
+all the more valuable, in every possible sense, because it will be free
+and voluntary; and the Bishop of London&rsquo;s Fund would receive more
+and more assistance, not merely of heads and hands, but of money when
+money was needed, from the inhabitants of the very poorest and most
+heathen districts, as they began to feel that they were giving their
+money towards a common blessing, and became proud to pay their share
+towards an organization which would belong to them, and to their children
+after them.<br>
+<br>
+So runs my dream.&nbsp; This may be done: God grant that it may!&nbsp;
+For now, it may be, is our best chance of doing it.&nbsp; Now is the
+accepted time; now is the day of salvation.&nbsp; If these masses increase
+in numbers and in power for another generation, in their present state
+of anarchy, they may be lost for ever to Christianity, to order, to
+civilization.&nbsp; But if we can civilize, in that sense which is both
+classical and Christian, the masses of London, and of England, by that
+parochial method which has been (according to history) the only method
+yet discovered, then we shall have helped, not only to save innumerable
+souls from sin, and from that misery which is the inevitable and everlasting
+consequence of sin, but we shall have helped to save them from a specious
+and tawdry barbarism, such as corrupted and enervated the seemingly
+civilized masses of the later Roman empire; and to save our country,
+within the next century, from some such catastrophe as overtook the
+Jewish monarchy in spite of all its outward religiosity; the catastrophe
+which has overtaken every nation which has fancied itself sound and
+whole, while it was really broken, sick, weak, ripe for ruin.&nbsp;
+For such, every nation or empire becomes, though the minority above
+be never so well organized, civilized, powerful, educated, even virtuous,
+if the majority below are not a people of citizens, but masses of incoherent
+atoms, ready to fall to pieces before every storm.<br>
+<br>
+From that, and from all adversities, may God deliver us, and our children
+after us, by graciously beholding this His Family, for which our Lord
+Jesus Christ was content to suffer death upon the Cross; and by pouring
+out His Spirit upon all estates of men in His holy Church, that every
+member of the same, in his calling and ministry, may freely and godly
+serve Him; till we have no longer the shame and sorrow of praying for
+English men and women, as we do for Jews, Turks, infidels, and heretics,
+that God would take from them all ignorance, hardness of heart, and
+contempt of His Word, and fetch them home to that flock of His, to which
+they all belong!<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+SERMON XX.&nbsp; THE GOD OF NATURE<br>
+(<i>Preached during a wet harvest</i>.)<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+PSALM cxlvii. 7-9.<br>
+<br>
+Sing unto the Lord with thanksgiving; sing praise upon the harp unto
+our God: who covereth the heaven with clouds, who prepareth rain for
+the earth, who maketh grass to grow upon the mountains.&nbsp; He giveth
+to the beast his food, and to the young ravens which cry.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+There is no reason why those who wrote this Psalm, and the one which
+follows it, should have looked more cheerfully on the world about them
+than we have a right to do.&nbsp; The country and climate of Judea is
+not much superior to ours.&nbsp; If we suffer at times from excess of
+rain and wind, Judea suffers from excess of drought and sunshine.&nbsp;
+It suffers, too, at times, from that most terrible of earthly calamities,
+from which we are free - namely, from earthquakes.&nbsp; The sea, moreover,
+instead of being loved, as it is by us, as the highway of our commerce,
+and the producer of vast stores of food - the sea, I say, was almost
+feared by the old Jews, who were no sailors.&nbsp; They looked on it
+as a dangerous waste; and were thankful to God that, though the waves
+roared, He had set them a bound which they could not pass.<br>
+<br>
+So that there is no reason why the old Jews should think and speak more
+cheerfully about the world than we here in England ought.&nbsp; They
+had, too, the same human afflictions, sicknesses, dangers, disappointments,
+losses and chastisements as we have.&nbsp; They had their full share
+of all the ills to which flesh is heir.&nbsp; Yet look, I beg you, at
+the cheerfulness of these two Psalms, the 147th and 148th.&nbsp; In
+truth, it is more than cheerfulness; it is joy, rejoicing which can
+only express itself in a song.<br>
+<br>
+These Psalms are songs, to be sung to music, and even in our translation
+they are songs still, sounding like poetry, and not like prose.<br>
+<br>
+And why is this?&nbsp; Because the men who wrote these Psalms had faith
+in God.<br>
+<br>
+They trusted God.&nbsp; They saw that He was worthy of their trust.&nbsp;
+They saw that He was to be honoured, not merely for His boundless wisdom
+and His boundless power: for a being might have them, and yet make a
+bad use of them.&nbsp; But He was to be trusted, because He was a good
+God.&nbsp; He was to be honoured, not for anything which men might get
+out of Him (as the heathen fancied) by flattering Him, and begging of
+Him: but He was to be honoured for His own sake, for what He was in
+Himself - a just, merciful, kind, generous, magnanimous, and utterly
+noble and perfect, moral Being, worthy of all admiration, praise, honour,
+and glory.<br>
+<br>
+The Psalmist saw that God was good, and worthy to be praised.&nbsp;
+But he saw, too, that he and his forefathers would never have found
+out that for themselves.&nbsp; It was too great a discovery for man
+to make.&nbsp; God must have showed it to them.&nbsp; God had showed
+His word to Jacob, His statutes and ordinances to Israel.<br>
+<br>
+He had not done so to any other nation, neither had the heathen knowledge
+of His laws.&nbsp; And, therefore, they did not trust God; they did
+not consider Him a good God, and so they worshipped Baalim, the sun
+and moon and stars, with silly and foul ceremonies, to procure from
+them good harvests; and burnt their children in the fire to Moloch,
+the fire-king, to keep off the earthquakes and the floods.&nbsp; God
+had not taught them what He had taught Israel - to trust in Him, and
+in His word which ran very swiftly, and in His laws, which could not
+be broken: a faith which, my friends, we must do our best to keep up
+in ourselves, and in our children after us.&nbsp; For it is very easy
+to lose it, this faith in God.&nbsp; We are tempted to lose it, all
+our lives long.<br>
+<br>
+Our forefathers, in the days of Popery, lost it; and because they did
+not trust in God as a good God, who took good care of the world which
+He had made, they fell to believing that the devil, and witches, the
+servants of the devil, could raise storms, blight crops, strike cattle
+and human beings with disease.&nbsp; And they began, too, to pray, not
+to God, but to certain saints in heaven, to protect them against bodily
+ills.<br>
+<br>
+One saint could cure one disease, and one another; one saint protected
+the cattle, another kept off thunder, and so forth - I will not tell
+you more, lest I should tempt you to smile in this holy place; and tempt
+you, too, to look down on your forefathers, who (though they made these
+mistakes) were just as honest and virtuous men as we.<br>
+<br>
+And even lately, up to this very time, there are those who have not
+full faith in God; though they be good and pious persons, and good Protestants
+too, who would shrink with horror from worshipping saints, or any being
+save God alone.&nbsp; But they are apt to shut their eyes to the beauty
+and order of God&rsquo;s world, and to the glory of God set forth therein,
+and to excuse themselves by quoting unfairly texts of Scripture.&nbsp;
+They say that this world is all out of joint; corrupt, and cursed for
+Adam&rsquo;s sin: yet, where it is out of joint, and where it is corrupt,
+they cannot show.&nbsp; And, as for its being cursed for Adam&rsquo;s
+sin, that is a dream which is contradicted by Holy Scripture itself.&nbsp;
+For see.&nbsp; We read in Genesis iii. 17, &lsquo;Cursed is the ground
+for thy sake; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life;
+thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+Now, that the ground does not now bring forth thorns and thistles to
+us, we know.&nbsp; For it brings forth whatsoever fair flower, or useful
+herb, we plant therein, according to the laws of nature, which are the
+laws of God.&nbsp; Neither do men eat thereof in sorrow; but, as Solomon
+says, &lsquo;eat their bread in joyfulness of heart.&rsquo;&nbsp; And
+so did they in the Psalmist&rsquo;s days; who never speak of the tillage
+of the land without some expression of faith and confidence, and thankfulness
+to that God who crowns the year with His goodness, and His clouds drop
+fatness; while the hills rejoice on every side, and the valleys stand
+so thick with corn, that they laugh and sing - of faith, I say, and
+gratitude toward that God who brings forth the grass for the cattle,
+and green herb for the service of men; who brings food out of the earth,
+and wine to make glad the heart of man, and oil to give him a cheerful
+countenance, and bread to strengthen man&rsquo;s heart.&nbsp; Those
+well-known words are in the 104th Psalm; and I ask any reasonable person
+to read that Psalm through - the Psalm which contains the Jewish natural
+theology, the Jew&rsquo;s view of this world, and of God&rsquo;s will
+and dealings with it - and then say, could a man have written it who
+thought that there was any curse upon this earth on account of man&rsquo;s
+sin?<br>
+<br>
+But more.&nbsp; The Book of Genesis says that there is none; for, after
+it has said in the third chapter, &lsquo;Cursed is the ground for thy
+sake,&rsquo; it says again, in the eighth chapter, verse 21, &lsquo;And
+the Lord said in His heart, I will not again curse the ground for man&rsquo;s
+sake.&nbsp; While the earth remaineth, seed-time and harvest, cold and
+heat, summer and winter, shall not cease.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+Can any words be plainer?&nbsp; Whatever the curse in Adam&rsquo;s days
+may have been, does not the Book of Genesis represent it as being formally
+abrogated and taken away in the days of Noah, that the regular course
+of nature, fruitful and beneficent, might endure thenceforth?<br>
+<br>
+Accordingly, we hear no more in the Bible anywhere of this same curse.&nbsp;
+We hear instead the very opposite; for one says, in the 119th Psalm,
+speaking indeed of God, &lsquo;O Lord, Thy word endureth for ever in
+heaven.&nbsp; Thy truth also remaineth from one generation to another.&nbsp;
+Thou hast laid the foundation of the earth, and it abideth.&nbsp; They
+continue this day according to Thine ordinance: for all things serve
+Thee.&rsquo;&nbsp; And so in the 148th Psalm, another speaks by the
+Spirit of God; &lsquo;Let all things praise the name of the Lord: for
+He commanded, and they were created.&nbsp; He hath also established
+them for ever and ever: He hath given them a law which shall not be
+broken.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+Yes, my friends, God&rsquo;s law shall not be broken, and it is not
+broken.&nbsp; And that faith, that the laws which govern the whole material
+universe, cannot be broken, will be to us faith full of hope, and joy,
+and confidence, if we will remember, with the Psalmist, that they are
+the laws of the living God, and of the good God.<br>
+<br>
+They are the laws of the living God: not the laws of nature, or fate,
+or necessity - all three words which mean little or nothing - but of
+a living God in whom we live, and move, and have our being; whose word
+- the creating, organizing, inspiring word - runneth very swiftly, making
+all things to obey God, and not themselves.<br>
+<br>
+And they are the laws of a good God; of a moral God; of a generous,
+loving, just, and merciful God, who, as the Psalmist reminds us (and
+that is the reason of his confidence and his joy), while He telleth
+the number of the stars, and calleth them all by their names, condescends
+at the same time to heal those who are broken in heart; of a God who,
+while He giveth fodder to the cattle, and feedeth the young ravens who
+call on Him, at the same time careth for those who fear Him, and put
+their trust in His mercy; of a God who, while His power is great and
+His wisdom infinite, at the same time sets up the meek, and brings the
+ungodly down to the ground; of a Father in heaven who is perfect in
+this - that He sends His sun and rain alike on the just and the unjust,
+and is good to the unthankful and the evil; of a Father, lastly, who
+so loved the world, that He spared not His only-begotten Son, but freely
+gave Him for us, and has committed to that Son all power in heaven and
+earth; - all power over the material world, which we call nature, as
+well as over the moral world, which is the hearts and spirits of men
+- to that Word of God who runneth very swiftly, who is sharper than
+a two-edged sword, and yet more tender than the love of woman; even
+Jesus Christ the Saviour, the Word of God, who was in the beginning
+with God, and was God; by whom all things were made; who is the true
+Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world, if by any
+means he will receive the light of God, and see thereby the true and
+wise laws of Nature and of Spirit.<br>
+<br>
+This is our God.&nbsp; This is He who sends food and wealth, rain and
+sunshine.&nbsp; Shall we not trust Him?&nbsp; If we thank Him for plenty,
+and fine weather, which we see to be blessings without doubt, shall
+we not trust Him for scarcity and bad weather, which do not seem to
+us to be blessings, and yet may be blessings nevertheless?&nbsp; Shall
+we not believe that His very chastisements are mercies?&nbsp; Shall
+we not accept them in faith, as the child takes from its parent&rsquo;s
+hand bitter medicine, the use of which it cannot see; but takes it in
+faith that its parent knows best, and that its parent&rsquo;s purpose
+is only love and benevolence?&nbsp; Shall we not say with Job - Though
+He slay me, yet will I trust in Him?&nbsp; He cannot mean my harm; He
+must mean my good, and the good of all mankind.&nbsp; He must - even
+by such seeming calamities as great rains, or failure of crops - even
+by them He must be benefiting mankind.&nbsp; Recollect, as a single
+instance, that the great rains of 1860, which terrified so many, are
+proved now to have saved some thousands of lives in England from fever
+and similar diseases.&nbsp; Take courage; and have, as the old Psalmist
+had, faith in God.&nbsp; Believe that nothing goes wrong in this world,
+save through the sin, and folly, and ignorance of man; that God is always
+right, always wise, always benevolent: and be sure that you, each and
+all, are -<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;Safe in the hand of one disposing Power,<br>
+Or in the natal, or the mortal hour,<br>
+All nature is but art, unknown to thee;<br>
+All chance, discretion which thou can it not see.<br>
+All discord, harmony not understood;<br>
+All partial evil, universal good;<br>
+And spite of pride, in erring reason&rsquo;s spite,<br>
+One truth is clear - whatever is, is right.&rsquo;<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+And pray to God that He may fill you with His Spirit, the spirit of
+wisdom and understanding, of knowledge and grace of the Lord, and show
+to you, as He showed to the Jews of old, His laws and judgments, and
+so teach you how to see that the only thing on earth which is not right,
+is - the sin of man.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK, THE WATER OF LIFE ETC. ***<br>
+<pre>
+
+******This file should be named wtlf10h.htm or wtlf10h.zip******
+Corrected EDITIONS of our EBooks get a new NUMBER, wtlf11h.htm
+VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, wtlf10ah.htm
+
+Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we usually do not
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance
+of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
+Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections,
+even years after the official publication date.
+
+Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til
+midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
+The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at
+Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
+preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
+and editing by those who wish to do so.
+
+Most people start at our Web sites at:
+http://gutenberg.net or
+http://promo.net/pg
+
+These Web sites include award-winning information about Project
+Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new
+eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!).
+
+
+Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement
+can get to them as follows, and just download by date. This is
+also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the
+indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an
+announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.
+
+http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext04 or
+ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext04
+
+Or /etext03, 02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90
+
+Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,
+as it appears in our Newsletters.
+
+
+Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
+
+We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
+time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
+to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
+searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. Our
+projected audience is one hundred million readers. If the value
+per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
+million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text
+files per month: 1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+
+We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002
+If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total
+will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end.
+
+The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks!
+This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
+which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.
+
+Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated):
+
+eBooks Year Month
+
+ 1 1971 July
+ 10 1991 January
+ 100 1994 January
+ 1000 1997 August
+ 1500 1998 October
+ 2000 1999 December
+ 2500 2000 December
+ 3000 2001 November
+ 4000 2001 October/November
+ 6000 2002 December*
+ 9000 2003 November*
+10000 2004 January*
+
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created
+to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people
+and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut,
+Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois,
+Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts,
+Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New
+Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio,
+Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South
+Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West
+Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming.
+
+We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones
+that have responded.
+
+As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list
+will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states.
+Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state.
+
+In answer to various questions we have received on this:
+
+We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally
+request donations in all 50 states. If your state is not listed and
+you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have,
+just ask.
+
+While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are
+not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting
+donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to
+donate.
+
+International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about
+how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made
+deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are
+ways.
+
+Donations by check or money order may be sent to:
+
+Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+PMB 113
+1739 University Ave.
+Oxford, MS 38655-4109
+
+Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment
+method other than by check or money order.
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by
+the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN
+[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154. Donations are
+tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law. As fund-raising
+requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be
+made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+You can get up to date donation information online at:
+
+http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html
+
+
+***
+
+If you can't reach Project Gutenberg,
+you can always email directly to:
+
+Michael S. Hart hart@pobox.com
+
+Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message.
+
+We would prefer to send you information by email.
+
+
+**The Legal Small Print**
+
+
+(Three Pages)
+
+***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START***
+Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
+They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
+your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from
+someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
+fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
+disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
+you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to.
+
+*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK
+By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
+this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
+a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by
+sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
+you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical
+medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
+
+ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS
+This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks,
+is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart
+through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").
+Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
+on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
+distribute it in the United States without permission and
+without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
+below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook
+under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
+
+Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market
+any commercial products without permission.
+
+To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable
+efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any
+medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
+things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
+disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer
+codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
+But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
+[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may
+receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims
+all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
+legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
+UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
+INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
+OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
+POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
+
+If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of
+receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
+you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
+time to the person you received it from. If you received it
+on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
+such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
+copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
+choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
+receive it electronically.
+
+THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
+TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
+PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
+the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
+above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
+may have other legal rights.
+
+INDEMNITY
+You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation,
+and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated
+with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including
+legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the
+following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this eBook,
+[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook,
+or [3] any Defect.
+
+DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
+You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by
+disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
+"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
+or:
+
+[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
+ requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
+ eBook or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
+ if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable
+ binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
+ including any form resulting from conversion by word
+ processing or hypertext software, but only so long as
+ *EITHER*:
+
+ [*] The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
+ does *not* contain characters other than those
+ intended by the author of the work, although tilde
+ (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
+ be used to convey punctuation intended by the
+ author, and additional characters may be used to
+ indicate hypertext links; OR
+
+ [*] The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at
+ no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
+ form by the program that displays the eBook (as is
+ the case, for instance, with most word processors);
+ OR
+
+ [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
+ no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
+ eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
+ or other equivalent proprietary form).
+
+[2] Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this
+ "Small Print!" statement.
+
+[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the
+ gross profits you derive calculated using the method you
+ already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
+ don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
+ payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"
+ the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were
+ legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent
+ periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to
+ let us know your plans and to work out the details.
+
+WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
+Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of
+public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
+in machine readable form.
+
+The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time,
+public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses.
+Money should be paid to the:
+"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or
+software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:
+hart@pobox.com
+
+[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only
+when distributed free of all fees. Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by
+Michael S. Hart. Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be
+used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be
+they hardware or software or any other related product without
+express permission.]
+
+*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END*
+</pre></body>
+</html>